plead_v thus_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v all_o abuse_v we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o abuse_n and_o never_o can_v lead_v these_o man_n to_o repentance_n the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n will_v have_v a_o voice_n against_o they_o too_o lord_n we_o have_v strike_v these_o sinner_n often_o we_o have_v make_v they_o bleed_v and_o groan_v and_o smart_v exceed_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o can_v never_o make_v they_o leave_v off_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n how_o many_o sermon_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o because_o they_o either_o sleep_v they_o away_o or_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o suffer_v they_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o never_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o for_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o testimony_n against_o they_o will_v be_v true_a and_o terrible_a lord_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n we_o give_v they_o the_o watchman_n warn_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v come_v and_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o from_o sin_n it_o will_v sure_o slay_v they_o we_o woo_v they_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n that_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v secure_a but_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a their_o heart_n they_o harden_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v clean_o they_o will_v rush_v on_o in_o sin_n still_o they_o will_v needs_o die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o help_v it_o the_o condemnation_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a when_o so_o many_o thing_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v use_v iu._n o_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o strain_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n all_o you_o believe_v repent_v humble_a holy_a heavenly-minded_n one_o for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n wait_v for_o it_o and_o triumph_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o great_a and_o everlasting_a jubilee_n you_o will_v indeed_o behold_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n turn_v into_o hell_n but_o what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v yourselves_o for_o ever_o safe_a and_o full_o bless_v a_o dark_a shadow_n set_v off_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n flame_n must_v needs_o make_v lazarus_n to_o find_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n two_o ground_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v propound_v to_o you_o and_o so_o conclude_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n that_o be_v your_o husband_n and_o your_o head._n the_o very_a same_o who_o you_o now_o find_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n who_o you_o see_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o blessing_n his_o ordinance_n to_o you_o the_o very_a same_o who_o you_o have_v find_v pity_v and_o heal_v your_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n succour_v you_o in_o your_o temptation_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o since_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v you_o be_v comfort_v he_o will_v behold_v you_o with_o a_o aspect_n that_o be_v high_o favourable_a his_o own_o spouse_n who_o he_o have_v ransom_v with_o his_o own_o life_n christ_n will_v not_o turn_v into_o devour_a fire_n he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o great_a day_n certain_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o be_v comfort_v with_o these_o word_n 2._o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o faith_n purify_v your_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n design_v for_o you_o the_o diadem_n that_o monarch_n have_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o triple_a crown_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n this_o crown_n be_v purchase_v it_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v prepare_v and_o short_o you_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o and_o never_o put_v it_o off_o more_o how_o splendid_a how_o bright_a how_o sparkle_v will_v that_o crown_n be_v it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o triumphant_a over_o all_o enemy_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o state_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a final_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n this_o crown_n the_o apostle_n see_v to_o his_o great_a encouragement_n and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o other_o believer_n comfort_v with_o the_o same_o sight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v mat._n 11._o 23._o form._n part._n and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o lamb_n there_o be_v wrath_n and_o that_o wrath_n be_v very_o terrible_a oh_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n this_o wrath_n be_v threaten_v against_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n resolve_v to_o live_v though_o they_o dye_v in_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v high_o aggravate_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o a_o great_a provocation_n none_o shall_v fare_v worse_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o long_a and_o the_o clear_a day_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v not_o know_v in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell._n these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v do_v speak_v christ_n sorrow_n and_o his_o displeasure_n wherein_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v displease_v thou_o capernaum_n the_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o get_v thither_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o punishment_n threaten_v a_o sore_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o hell_n itself_o 4._o here_o be_v the_o manner_n specisy_v of_o their_o go_v to_o hell_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o great_a wrath_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a and_o low_a place_n there_o thou_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o doctrine_n which_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n first_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n happy_a you_o if_o you_o understand_v your_o privilege_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o enjoy_v second_o they_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n at_o the_o gospel-call_a shall_v certain_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n thou_o capernaum_n who_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o if_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v but_o just_a touch_n upon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o second_o that_o i_o principal_o purpose_v to_o prosecute_v doct._n 1._o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v this_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o come_v up_o hither_o 1._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o here_o you_o have_v a_o map_n of_o those_o happy_a region_n of_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a that_o be_v burdensome_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o be_v desirable_a
only_a ruler_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a monarch_n that_o be_v graceless_a be_v slave_n to_o their_o ambition_n carnal_a interest_n and_o to_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o convert_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o recover_v that_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n 6._o conversion_n be_v a_o direct_v all_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n they_o that_o take_v aim_n shut_v one_o of_o their_o eye_n the_o convert_n in_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n have_v a_o single_a eye_n god_n honour_n be_v design_v above_o all_o he_o that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o end_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n the_o convert_n in_o his_o civil_a action_n as_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eâ—â—â—â—g_v and_o be_v 〈…〉_o do_v what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o especial_o in_o his_o religious_a action_n his_o design_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o design_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o save_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈…〉_o self_n the_o happiness_n of_o be_v save_v thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o conversion_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o god._n five_o conversion_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o reference_n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n as_o god_n be_v he_o to_o who_o we_o turn_v so_o christ_n be_v he_o through_o who_o we_o do_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n so_o very_o distinct_a and_o the_o one_o so_o infinite_o above_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n hence_o follow_v a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o and_o of_o who_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o surety_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v enable_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o return_a sinner_n do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o isa_n 45._o 24_o 25._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v now_o how_o the_o convert_n in_o his_o turn_n have_v his_o eye_n and_o hearten_v â—n_z christ_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o convert_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v accessible_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o god_n be_v not_o implacable_a he_o be_v not_o inexorable_a but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o cry_v for_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a of_o its_o demand_n he_o pay_v more_o to_o justice_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o believer_n can_v have_v pay_v unto_o eternity_n christ_n can_v appease_v the_o almighty_n 〈◊〉_d anger_v and_o his_o blood_n can_v do_v away_o the_o great_a transgression_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o convert_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o but_o because_o such_o sinner_n resist_v and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a and_o common_a thing_n the_o remedy_n be_v not_o insufficient_a for_o they_o but_o they_o perverse_o despise_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n use_v it_o and_o therefore_o perish_v 2._o the_o convert_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o general_n serious_a frequent_a gracious_a invitation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o offender_n be_v invite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v sinner_n peace_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o captive_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n by_o he_o and_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o joh._n 8._o 36._o all_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o final_o the_o lose_v that_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o whatever_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whatever_o the_o pollution_n be_v the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justify_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o guilty_a and_o defile_v 3._o the_o convert_n receive_v christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v trouble_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o no_o soon_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n shut_v against_o he_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n though_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o entertain_v this_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o prince_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n his_o accept_n christ_n be_v a_o voluntary_a a_o glad_a a_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o place_v his_o confidence_n and_o hope_n he_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o abound_v in_o hope_n because_o of_o that_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o the_o convert_v eye_n be_v fix_v on_o jesus_n at_o his_o very_a first_o conversion_n and_o still_o he_o be_v look_v to_o he_o to_o his_o very_a dissolution_n he_o see_v in_o he_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o all-fulness_n of_o grace_n on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o depend_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o all_o needful_a strength_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n 4._o the_o convert_n submit_v to_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o walk_v no_o long_o after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n he_o fulfil_v no_o long_o the_o â—â—siâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n he_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o mammon_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o now_o his_o great_a inquiry_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o king_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o law_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o he_o remember_v that_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n therefore_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n and_o reckon_v those_o be_v light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o shun_v when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o sin_n be_v they_o work_v for_o those_o that_o undergo_v they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 5._o the_o convert_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n on_o he_o be_v long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o in_o
not_o more_o in_o number_n than_o sincere_a believer_n now_o because_o these_o saint_n in_o show_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v real_o remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o have_v need_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o open_o profane_a 2._o baptism_n and_o conversion_n be_v separable_a simon_n magus_n be_v under_o a_o conviction_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n who_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o administer_a that_o ordinance_n to_o he_o yet_o afterward_o simon_n peter_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 3._o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o be_v they_o call_v to_o turn_v will_v church-member_n without_o conversion_n be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o church-membership_a oh_o no._n sin_n in_o they_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a they_o add_v treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hereby_o their_o provocation_n be_v and_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o increase_v amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n your_o sin_n by_o my_o favour_n and_o your_o privilege_n be_v aggravate_v therefore_o your_o condemnation_n without_o conversion_n will_v be_v much_o the_o sore_a 4._o your_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v conversion_n needless_a that_o it_o strengthen_v your_o obligation_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v this_o way_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o israelite_n that_o in_o infancy_n have_v be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v go_v unto_o god_n for_o convert_v grace_n for_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o go_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o god_n who_o have_v seal_v a_o covenant_n to_o he_o ephraim_n upon_o this_o score_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o thou_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v thou_o oh_o circumcise_v and_z turn_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v be_v thou_o indeed_o do_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n want_v such_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n as_o the_o jewish_a child_n under_o the_o law_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o turn_v infant_n out_o of_o covenant_n who_o be_v once_o take_v in_o and_o to_o lessen_v the_o saint_n priviledgs_n instead_o of_o enlarge_n and_o augment_v they_o no_o no._n he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v with_o confidence_n address_v unto_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n oh_o sprinkle_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n baptize_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n cleanse_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o and_o make_v i_o faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o covenant_n obj._n 2._o the_o second_o objection_n against_o conversion_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o turn_v our_o life_n have_v be_v unspotted_a none_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o extortion_n with_o injustice_n or_o adultery_n who_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v concern_v ourselves_o to_o mend_v have_v we_o indeed_o be_v gross_a offender_n conversion_n and_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n command_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v vicious_a like_o other_o from_o our_o youth_n upward_o ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n i_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o the_o commendation_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o that_o many_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n be_v under_o some_o restraint_n by_o education_n law_n shame_n natural_a conscience_n else_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o his_o moral_n it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n love_v he_o mar._n 10._o 21._o though_o he_o himself_o love_v his_o possession_n before_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n calvin_n heaven_n politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la christus_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitâ—â—_n quiailli_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la salutis_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la spectant_fw-la illi_fw-la probatum_fw-la calvin_n christ_n do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o church_n but_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o external_a virtue_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o better_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n 2._o admit_v you_o be_v free_a from_o grosser_n crime_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v your_o heart_n incline_v what_o best_o suit_v they_o what_o do_v they_o love_v and_o prize_v most_o though_o your_o pleasure_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a though_o your_o estate_n be_v not_o get_v by_o deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v love_v and_o value_v more_o than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v for_o your_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n you_o be_v they_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o two_o great_a evil_n at_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o horrible_o afraid_a you_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o unto_o yourselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 3._o you_o that_o be_v not_o of_o vicious_a life_n have_v you_o study_v the_o corruption_n of_o your_o nature_n christ_n tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o flesh_n be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o spirit_n till_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o your_o nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o god._n oh_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o backward_o be_v you_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n how_o void_a of_o love_n to_o he_o fear_v of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o inexhaustible_a that_o if_o man_n shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o this_o fountain_n will_v cast_v forth_o wickedness_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o thus_o twill_n do_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o everlasting_a punishment_n there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 4._o you_o that_o have_v be_v just_a to_o man_n give_v they_o their_o due_n how_o have_v you_o omit_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o duty_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o and_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v pray_v and_o hear_v â—he_n word_n and_o go_v in_o a_o road_n and_o round_n of_o holy_a duty_n yet_o your_o unbewailed_a nay_o allowed_a deadness_n distraction_n and_o formality_n in_o these_o duty_n make_v they_o very_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o offensive_a because_o though_o such_o sorry_a duty_n yet_o they_o â—re_n rest_v on_o as_o saviour_n to_z keep_v you_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o bring_v you_o safe_a to_o heaven_n 5._o this_o wholeness_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n â—eeps_v you_o off_o from_o christ_n the_o physician_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o while_o you_o think_v you_o need_v not_o convert_v grace_n you_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o the_o misery_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o unconvert_v be_v upon_o you_o confidence_n â—n_v yourselves_o make_v your_o case_n worse_o in_o â—ome_v respect_n than_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n â—nd_v harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o self-justifying_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n obj._n 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n some_o do_v argue_v thus_o against_o conversion_n we_o be_v too_o â—oung_a and_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o turn_v to_o god._n seâ—ious_a thought_n about_o our_o soul_n must_v not_o â—e_v expect_v in_o such_o green_a head_n as_o we_o our_o glass_n have_v but_o just_a begin_v to_o run_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v
from_o every_o thing_n but_o grace_n and_o grace_n then_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a convert_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o and_o a_o peaceful_a death_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o everlasting_a rest_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o will_v shine_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o bright_o in_o another_o world_n all_o sin_n and_o fear_n and_o tear_n will_v be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n door_n and_o see_v his_o lord_n there_o if_o he_o set_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o clear_a summer_n evening_n his_o death_n be_v encourage_v to_o other_o comfortable_a to_o himself_o but_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o comfort_n will_v he_o present_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o motive_n to_o conversion_n and_o now_o for_o shame_n be_v silent_a all_o tongue_n that_o talk_v against_o turn_v to_o god_n apostate_n angel_n be_v for_o ever_o mute_a what_o adversary_n and_o lie_a spirit_n be_v you_o in_o dissuade_v man_n from_o conversion_n and_o in_o assert_v that_o though_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v and_o carnal_a reason_n confess_v thyself_o quite_o baffle_v with_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o that_o not_o one_o word_n more_o of_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o sinner_n conversion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o interest_n both_o in_o time_n and_o to_o eternity_n use_v v._o of_o direction_n how_o sinner_n may_v become_v true_a and_o thorough_a convert_v it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o turn_v for_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o fair_a show_v but_o understand_v perfect_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n inclination_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o upright_a heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o uprightness_n which_o himself_o have_v wrought_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n under_o the_o great_a profession_n that_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o observe_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n short_a of_o true_a and_o thorough_a conversion_n will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a cheat_v of_o yourselves_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v indeed_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n 1._o let_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v value_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o usefulness_n he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o convert_n be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o my_o text_n lie_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v join_v together_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o that_o devotion_n of_o which_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n be_v indeed_o a_o follow_v of_o blind_a and_o delude_v or_o crafty_a and_o delude_a guide_n but_o a_o turn_n to_o and_o a_o follow_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o be_v well_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n let_v a_o true_a light_n be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o conversion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n search_v for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v search_v for_o silver_n or_o hide_a treasure_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o light_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o what_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v desire_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o can_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o make_v wise_a to_o conversion_n and_o as_o you_o be_v to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o so_o you_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o strong_o you_o credit_v whatever_o the_o word_n say_v the_o more_o powerful_a influence_n will_v this_o faith_n have_v upon_o your_o conscience_n will_n and_o life_n unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o if_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v his_o power_n show_v forth_o and_o cause_v the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o to_o be_v indeed_o believe_v this_o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n again_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v become_v true_a convert_v be_v sensible_a that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v by_o iniquity_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n and_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v by_o nature_n far_o off_o from_o him._n the_o lord_n indeed_o make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccles_n 7._o ult_n new_a way_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v of_o be_v high_a and_o happy_a but_o while_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n he_o lose_v the_o substance_n and_o become_v both_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n corrupt_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o thus_o corrupt_v you_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n your_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a dangerous_o deceitful_a and_o return_v to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strange_a and_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o more_o you_o be_v sensible_a that_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o deprave_v and_o alienate_v from_o gâ—â—_n the_o more_o jealous_a you_o will_v be_v of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_a for_o that_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o perceive_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o distemper_n be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o cure_n especial_o if_o a_o able_a physician_n be_v ready_a to_o heal_v any_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o he_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o sin_n have_v set_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o he_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 37._o 27._o will_v have_v a_o mighty_a tendency_n to_o your_o be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o true_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o heal_v corporal_a malady_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o cry_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v heal_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thou_o be_v my_o praise_n 3._o let_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v very_o hearty_a and_o very_a deep_a a_o soul_n that_o never_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o its_o iniquity_n still_o retain_v a_o like_n of_o they_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o tempt_v to_o return_v to_o they_o humiliation_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o break_v the_o league_n with_o sin_n the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o at_o his_o conversion_n be_v deep_o abase_v be_v make_v to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v astonish_v act._n 9_o 6._o see_v his_o sin_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o salvation_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o only_a saviour_n after_o this_o low_a humiliation_n how_o thorough_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v to_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v jesus_n to_o his_o soul_n how_o circumspect_o do_v he_o walk_v how_o abundant_o do_v he_o labour_n how_o patient_o and_o joyful_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o constant_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n till_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n in_o true_a humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o upon_o these_o do_v follow_v holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n against_o who_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sin_n have_v
temptation_n the_o convert_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o if_o once_o this_o enemy_n be_v rise_v real_o it_o may_v much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o give_v many_o a_o painful_a blow_n before_o it_o be_v quell_v again_o the_o convert_n be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n conceive_v least_o be_v conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o the_o convert_n fly_v from_o great_a sin_n and_o will_v connive_v at_o small_a one_o the_o convert_v soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o know_a and_o presumptuous_a transgression_n and_o it_o be_v jealous_a lest_o any_o shall_v pass_v unknown_a and_o be_v harbour_v unsuspected_a therefore_o the_o convert_n pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n the_o convert_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v venture_v upon_o other_o evil_n rather_o then_o upon_o sin_n he_o will_v venture_v upon_o poverty_n he_o will_v venture_v upon_o a_o prison_n he_o will_v venture_v upon_o flame_n of_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o venture_v upon_o sin._n moses_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o endure_a of_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o it_o heb._n 11._o 25._o 3._o the_o convert_v soul_n hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n here_o the_o most_o fix_a and_o settle_a hatred_n will_v be_v very_o commendable_a hatred_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n nothing_o short_a of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n will_v satisfy_v he_o it_o be_v the_o convert_v business_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n still_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n daily_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o kill_v pride_n covetousness_n concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n more_o dead_a and_o be_v sensible_a that_o sin_n be_v much_o above_o his_o match_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o more_o effectual_o he_o may_v mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 4._o sin_n be_v the_o convert_v soul_n shame_n israel_n that_o refuse_v to_o turn_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o impudence_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ezek._n 3._o 7._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o o_o son_n of_o man_n say_v god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a so_o jer._n 8._o 12._o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n no_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v but_o now_o convert_v be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v confound_v before_o god_n because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o inexcusable_o offend_v hark_v to_o ephraim_n convert_v ephraim_n jer._n 31._o 19_o sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n this_o shame_n in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o make_v they_o to_o lie_v low_a before_o god_n it_o make_v they_o in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o it_o make_v convert_v to_o admire_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o just_o deserve_v everlasting_a contempt_n and_o ruin_n 7._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v those_o affection_n that_o have_v good_a for_o their_o object_n be_v place_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o doer_n of_o evil_n have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god._n the_o unconverted_a sinner_n either_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o the_o creature_n be_v better_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o unconverted_a sinner_n heart_n but_o the_o convert_v soul_n have_v see_v god_n and_o have_v see_v that_o in_o god_n that_o he_o love_v god_n best_o and_o still_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o better_o how_o strong_a be_v his_o desire_n after_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n now_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n on_o earth_n the_o convert_v hope_n be_v in_o god_n his_o expectation_n of_o help_n be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o whatever_o a_o convert_n see_v that_o have_v the_o image_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v love_v for_o god_n sake_n 8._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o memory_n be_v put_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a use_v before_o it_o be_v like_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n like_o a_o cage_n full_a of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n but_o now_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o treasury_n where_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v lay_v up_o safe_a here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o four_o thing_n that_o the_o convert_n do_v remember_v 1._o the_o convert_n remember_v his_o creator_n and_o indeed_o no_o new_a creature_n do_v forget_v he_o he_o remember_v his_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n forget_v god_n trifle_n they_o can_v think_v of_o but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n jer_n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o you_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n those_o that_o by_o profession_n be_v my_o people_n and_o yet_o real_o be_v estrange_v from_o i_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n but_o the_o convert_n remember_v god_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o his_o day_n 2._o the_o convert_n remember_v the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o death_n the_o benefit_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v complete_a when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o special_a memento_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 3._o the_o convert_n remember_v the_o word_n and_o that_o effectual_o and_o seasonable_o he_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o his_o heart_n do_v stand_v in_o a_o we_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o joseph_n he_o do_v seasonable_o and_o effectual_o remember_v that_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o have_v that_o impure_a and_o immodest_a motion_n make_v by_o a_o creature_n that_o forget_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o her_o own_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o vamarried_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n that_o he_o reprove_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o venture_n upon_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o impure_a mistress_n 4._o last_o the_o convert_n remember_v his_o latter_a end_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v after_o o_o brethren_n methinks_v i_o see_v myself_o and_o all_o you_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god._n as_o sure_a as_o you_o be_v here_o so_o certain_o you_o shall_v stand_v there_o the_o
2._o the_o gospel_n plain_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n indeed_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v there_o have_v be_v a_o flame_a sword_n at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o no_o fall_v man_n can_v ever_o have_v enter_v there_o and_o as_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o way_n so_o be_v also_o holiness_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v buy_v the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inheritor_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o true_a holiness_n that_o they_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o that_o inheritance_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o such_o will_v be_v likewise_o pure_a in_o life_n be_v the_o bless_a one_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o and_o who_o beside_o be_v desirous_a or_o fit_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n 3._o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v serious_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mean_a person_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o that_o without_o money_n without_o price_n it_o be_v indeed_o too_o good_a too_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o purchase_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o do_v those_o have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o work_n that_o think_v they_o can_v do_v enough_o to_o merit_v heaven_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v by_o man_n and_o it_o be_v give_v through_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 23._o have_v not_o christ_n procure_v it_o fall_v man_n will_v all_o have_v be_v as_o certain_o exclude_v as_o the_o fall_v angel_n brief_o to_o apply_v this_o 1._o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o rich_a discovery_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o east_n the_o west-indies_n can_v show_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o jewel_n from_o the_o one_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o other_o be_v contemptible_a when_o heaven_n be_v name_v the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o where_o be_v the_o true_a the_o try_a gold_n and_o of_o the_o pearl_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o concern_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o can_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o 2._o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o do_v you_o use_v a_o holy_a force_n to_o take_v it_o here_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n heaven_n be_v that_o which_o occasion_n the_o envy_n of_o hell_n because_o of_o its_o real_a and_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o do_v very_o well_o deserve_v your_o labour_n let_v the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n cause_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n because_o it_o lead_v from_o heaven_n and_o towards_o destruction_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n make_v you_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n look_v upon_o sloth_n as_o most_o absurd_a when_o no_o less_o than_o heaven_n will_v be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o show_v their_o diligence_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n press_v still_o forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n you_o can_v run_v too_o fast_o for_o such_o a_o prize_n but_o i_o shall_v stay_v on_o this_o no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o more_o large_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o doct._n 2._o and_o that_o be_v this_o those_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v 1._o discourse_n concern_v hell_n what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o and_o understanding_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o sinner_n who_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n shall_v most_o sure_o be_v turn_v into_o hell._n 3._o i_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thus_o deal_v with_o and_o eternal_o punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o use_v and_o application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_n concern_v hell_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o good_a there_o be_v a_o infliction_n of_o evil_n pain_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o eternity_n of_o both_o 1._o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o good_a all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n which_o one_o sinner_n in_o hell_n shall_v undergo_v several_a thing_n those_o in_o hell_n be_v deprive_v of_o 1._o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o psalmist_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n affirm_v it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63._o 3._o his_o mercys_n be_v tender_a and_o a_o multitude_n and_o sure_a to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n how_o be_v those_o fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o after_o do_v obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o but_o alas_o though_o god_n be_v love_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o he_o have_v no_o love_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n they_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o both_o be_v unalterable_o fix_v upon_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n in_o show_v mercy_n yet_o his_o bowel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o stir_n or_o move_v towards_o the_o damn_a though_o they_o lie_v in_o extreme_a woe_n and_o be_v continual_o weep_v and_o wail_v yet_o their_o tear_n draw_v not_o forth_o his_o compassion_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o in_o implacable_a but_o righteous_a anger_n have_v shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n they_o find_v shut_v against_o they_o when_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v open_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o be_v always_o exclude_v from_o his_o presence_n what_o happiness_n be_v there_o in_o see_v god_n how_o transform_v and_o satisfy_v be_v this_o sight_n psal_n 17._o ult_n as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o never_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o view_n they_o be_v banish_v that_o glorious_a presence_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o god_n have_v fix_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o himself_o and_o they_o and_o through_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o pass_v luk._n 16._o 26._o 3._o they_o in_o hell_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n by_o a_o mediator_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o have_v give_v a_o large_a commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o offer_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o nâ—_n wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o express_v great_a sorrow_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o gracious_a visitation_n
2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v use_v and_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n now_o be_v also_o also_o twice_o mention_v god_n be_v please_v now_o to_o call_v it_o concern_v man_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n wisdom_n and_o safety_n now_o to_o turn_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o no_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n call_v shall_v defer_v his_o conversion_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n long_o when_o the_o psalmist_n turn_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o psal_n 119._o 60._o which_o show_v that_o he_o turn_v indeed_o to_o make_v haste_n in_o conversion_n be_v to_o resemble_v a_o condemn_a man_n who_o haste_v to_o take_v out_o a_o proffer_a pardon_n because_o every_o moment_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o have_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v to_o resemble_v a_o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v all_o in_o flame_n 7._o conversion_n that_o be_v true_a be_v without_o any_o deceitful_a reservation_n the_o sincere_a convert_n have_v not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o divide_v it_o between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n but_o consent_v to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o dispose_v that_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a conversion_n jer._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o turn_v in_o truth_n do_v not_o thus_o capitulate_v with_o god._n such_o and_o such_o sin_n i_o will_v cast_v away_o but_o some_o i_o resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o live_v in_o still_o because_o my_o constitution_n strong_o incline_v i_o to_o they_o because_o i_o have_v much_o wealth_n by_o they_o and_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o they_o such_o and_o such_o command_v i_o will_v observe_v but_o some_o precept_n be_v too_o strict_a for_o i_o and_o these_o i_o will_v cast_v behind_o my_o back_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o christ_n some_o reproach_n some_o loss_n i_o be_o content_a to_o undergo_v but_o i_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o obedience_n when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o lose_v all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o my_o life_n too_o command_v thus_o to_o suffer_v be_v hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o these_o reserve_v argue_v reign_v and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n the_o sound_a convert_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o real_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v hereupon_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n he_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o i_o and_o upon_o i_o for_o thy_o will_n be_v my_o sanctification_n and_o whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v my_o obeeience_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a will_v turn_v to_o thy_o glory_n to_o my_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 8._o conversion_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n rom._n 2._o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n there_o be_v that_o in_o conversion_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o can_v see_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n convert_v grace_n reach_v the_o inward_a part_n pierce_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o there_o the_o great_a change_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n have_v wisdom_n put_v into_o it_o that_o before_o be_v foolish_a become_v true_a to_o god_n and_o to_o it_o self_n that_o before_o be_v false_a and_o unfaithful_a unto_o both_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mysterious_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o before_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o he_o who_o religion_n lie_v all_o in_o the_o outside_n he_o may_v look_v like_o a_o convert_n but_o never_o be_v convert_v colour_n and_o form_n he_o may_v have_v but_o he_o want_v depth_n and_o substance_n the_o heathen_a world_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o inward_a religion_n one_o say_v that_o god_n be_v purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n another_o say_v compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animo_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o moral_a life_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o costly_a sacrifice_n 9_o conversion_n though_o a_o inward_a thing_n yet_o show_v itself_o visible_o in_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n grace_n be_v a_o active_a principle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v have_v a_o apparent_a influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_v so_o may_v i_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o conversion_n to_o god_n by_o thy_o godly_a conversation_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v grace_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n by_o look_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o modest_a a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o that_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o behold_v vanity_n grace_n will_v breathe_v out_o at_o the_o lip_n in_o prayer_n praise_n holy_a and_o edify_a communication_n and_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v lay_v under_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n grace_n will_v tie_v up_o the_o hand_n from_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o active_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o open_a and_o liberal_a in_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n grace_n will_v hinder_v the_o foot_n from_o run_v to_o evil_n the_o path_n shall_v be_v ponder_v and_o the_o way_n steal_v be_v establish_v 10._o conversion_n be_v gradual_a we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n all_o convert_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o age_n strength_n and_o stature_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o little_a child_n of_o young_a man_n and_o of_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13._o the_o little_a child_n have_v as_o true_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o unto_o full_a maturity_n but_o the_o grow_v man_n part_n and_o member_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o the_o young_a convert_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n of_o renovation_n by_o degree_n to_o perfect_v it_o the_o weak_a convert_v that_o be_v true_a be_v not_o disregard_v mat._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n the_o bruise_a reed_n signify_v the_o convert_v great_a infirmity_n the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o noisome_a mixture_n of_o much_o sin_n with_o that_o little_a grace_n he_o have_v receive_v yet_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o though_o small_a despise_a but_o cherish_v and_o increase_v and_o hereby_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a thus_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o victory_n and_o truth_n the_o strong_a convert_v be_v still_o to_o grow_v strong_a there_o be_v some_o remain_a sin_n in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o and_o purge_v out_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o come_v so_o near_o or_o become_v so_o like_a to_o god_n but_o they_o may_v be_v much_o near_o and_o like_a to_o he_o at_o first_o break_v of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v much_o darkness_n with_o the_o light_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o light_n increase_v prevail_v against_o and_o expel_v the_o darkness_n a_o apt_a similitude_n to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v how_o that_o conversion_n be_v by_o degree_n complete_v prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n 11._o conversion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v
allow_v to_o act_v as_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o we_o and_o enjoy_v our_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v our_o youthful_a lust_n and_o desire_n when_o age_n come_v on_o than_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o eternity_n ans_fw-fr 1._o early_o conversion_n be_v very_o acceptable_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v young_a to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccles_n 12._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v very_o much_o please_v when_o he_o be_v thus_o remember_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v betimes_o joseph_n josiah_n timothy_n and_o other_o be_v upon_o sacred_a record_n because_o when_o very_o young_a and_o tender_a they_o do_v fly_v from_o sin_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o his_o word_n become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o early_o conversion_n be_v more_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d grant_n nature_n in_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a be_v utter_o averse_a from_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v make_v it_o hard_a to_o be_v forsake_v therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a evil_a custom_n be_v a_o second_o evil_a nature_n and_o double_v the_o cord_n which_o hold_v and_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n from_o conversion_n they_o that_o turn_v while_o young_a have_v not_o such_o habit_n of_o sâ—â—_n to_o grapple_v with_o neither_o be_v evil_n so_o root_v in_o they_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v old_a 3._o early_o conversion_n prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n which_o impetuous_a youth_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v defile_v with_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v natural_o unclean_a and_o nature_n be_v vigorous_a in_o he_o his_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n exceed_o grow_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n direction_n and_o command_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o keep_v pure_a his_o vessel_n shall_v be_v possess_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n and_o though_o youth_n be_v a_o dangerous_a age_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o preservation_n 4._o you_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n god_n have_v challenge_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o you_o from_o your_o very_a infancy_n scripture_n infancy_n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v infidel_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o child_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o you_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n your_o faithful_a parent_n as_o they_o give_v themselves_o so_o they_o give_v you_o their_o seed_n unto_o their_o lord_n to_o be_v peculiar_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n circumcision_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o baptise_v they_o under_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o obligation_n to_o conversion_n be_v early_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o 5._o you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o talk_v of_o have_v time_n enough_o remember_v that_o young_a one_o may_v die_v and_o often_o do_v and_o after_o death_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o godliness_n 9_o since_o feat_n of_o youth_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v young_a man_n to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o you_o die_v before_o convert_v you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o death_n and_o second_o death_n will_v come_v together_o o_o young_a man_n consider_v that_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n then_o be_v usual_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v upon_o for_o man_n life_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d vapour_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n vanish_v very_o quick_o therefore_o hasten_v thy_o flight_n from_o youthful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n obj._n 4._o other_o do_v further_a object_n that_o if_o once_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o must_v biâ—_n a_o eternal_a farewell_n to_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o melancholic_a life_n their_o eye_n must_v always_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n and_o theiâ—_n breathe_v must_v be_v a_o continual_a sigh_v they_o must_v ever_o be_v complain_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o lament_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o joy_n they_o must_v become_v perfect_a stranger_n and_o by_o such_o sad_a apprehension_n as_o these_o satan_n sill_n the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o with_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o conversion_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o thus_o answer_v ans_fw-fr 1._o conversion_n only_o banish_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v a_o pleasure_n to_o anger_v the_o almighty_a to_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o a_o curse_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v without_o be_v extreme_o wretched_a shall_v it_o be_v count_v a_o pleasure_n to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wound_v the_o conscience_n to_o damn_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o ease_n in_o hell_n be_v those_o burn_n become_v desirable_a and_o shall_v pleasure_n be_v take_v in_o sin_n which_o if_o still_o delight_v in_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o those_o torment_n lover_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n understand_v not_o pleasure_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o intoxicate_a and_o stupify_a poison_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o a_o mortal_a sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o they_o 2._o conversion_n spiritualize_v and_o heighten_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o lawful_a he_o that_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o consults_z his_o own_o peace_n when_o god_n be_v eye_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o abundance_n as_o be_v intimate_v deut._n 28._o 47._o when_o the_o creature_n be_v improve_v for_o god_n this_o be_v one_o way_n towards_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n that_o sinner_n find_v in_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o recreate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n design_v by_o these_o action_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o lord_n work_v and_o use_v this_o put_v a_o very_a great_a sweetness_n into_o both_o our_o food_n and_o recreation_n and_o this_o sweetness_n the_o great_a epicure_n and_o sensualist_n taste_v not_o of_o 3._o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o be_v not_o without_o a_o satisfaction_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n impenitency_n will_v be_v find_v a_o most_o destructive_a madness_n and_o will_v be_v repent_v of_o in_o hell_n at_o far_a but_o repentance_n never_o not_o in_o this_o world_n less_o at_o death_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o tâ—_n be_v repent_v of_o as_o god_n be_v please_v with_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n sâ—_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v break_v may_v be_v glad_a oâ—_n this_o contrition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o comforter_n and_o to_o find_v how_o god_n have_v changâ—_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o turn_v sorrowful_a care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o gross_a offender_n if_o true_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o the_o mourner_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o this_o peace_n pass_v all_o
12._o ult_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v magnify_v a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n but_o a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o then_o though_o he_o pray_v never_o so_o well_o as_o to_o outward_a expression_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a proud_a self-conceited_a self-designing_a in_o his_o duty_n he_o be_v real_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o formal_a worshipper_n under_o how_o many_o pray_v lip_n be_v there_o covetous_a wrathful_a lustful_a and_o haughty_a heart_n and_o these_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n whatever_o good_a word_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a from_o a_o duty_n god_n be_v also_o absent_a and_o that_o duty_n as_o splendid_a as_o it_o seem_v be_v real_o hypocrisy_n and_o provocation_n judas_n have_v gift_n and_o so_o have_v demas_n but_o have_v they_o save_v grace_n this_o world_n have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o fall_v a_o prophesy_v in_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o scottish_a major_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n o_o professor_n do_v not_o rest_v and_o glory_n in_o thy_o gift_n but_o humble_o use_v they_o and_o be_v sure_o let_v it_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o thy_o call_v labour_v to_o excel_v in_o love_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o more_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o conversion_n in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o true_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v i_o discover_v many_o mistake_n about_o conversion_n that_o your_o danger_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o avoid_v and_o pray_v remember_v that_o groundless_a confidence_n you_o be_v convert_v be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a bar_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o mighty_a hindrance_n of_o conversion_n and_o oh_o how_o unconceivable_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v confident_a till_o hell_n itself_o for_o ever_o but_o too_o late_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o confidence_n be_v utter_o unreasonable_a use_v ii_o if_o conversion_n be_v thus_o necessary_a behold_v the_o madness_n of_o refuse_v to_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o hereditary_a frenzy_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a fall_v adam_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n not_o one_o of_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n the_o understanding_n of_o none_o return_v until_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o physician_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o madness_n be_v furor_n &_o audacia_fw-la fury_n and_o boldness_n and_o alas_o how_o bold_a be_v man_n in_o sin_n they_o rush_v into_o it_o as_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o they_o be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o almighty_a though_o none_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v and_o these_o audacious_a sinner_n when_o reprove_v and_o urge_v to_o return_v and_o submission_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v the_o reprover_n the_o madness_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o several_a particular_n and_o oh_o that_o the_o discovery_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v though_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v forward_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n nay_o beseecheâ—_n he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v he_o will_v continue_v a_o enemy_n he_o choose_v to_o lie_v under_o gild_n and_o wrath_n still_o and_o act_n so_o sensles_o as_o if_o everlasting_a burn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dread_v but_o to_o be_v desire_v 2._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o most_o deadly_a plague_n though_o the_o physician_n do_v offer_v free_o and_o thorough_o to_o cure_v he_o sin_n be_v certain_o the_o sore_a distemper_n because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n disease_n no_o soul_n die_v but_o of_o this_o plague_n and_o all_o soul_n must_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v that_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v christ_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o heal_v but_o frantic_a sinner_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o their_o physician_n than_o of_o their_o sickness_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a the_o unjust_a man_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o be_v unjust_a still_o though_o my_o vnrighteousness_n hinder_v my_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o proud_a man_n say_v let_v i_o be_v proud_a still_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a the_o unclean_a sinner_n say_v let_v i_o be_v filthy_a still_o if_o i_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o be_v holy_a i_o care_v not_o to_o come_v thither_o thus_o jerasalem_fw-la of_o old_a will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v she_o but_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o jer._n 13._o 27._o woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v 3._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v be_v certain_o frantic_a for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ease_v of_o a_o load_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v can_v he_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o iniquity_n no_o no_o the_o least_o of_o all_o be_v heavy_a enough_o to_o sink_v he_o into_o hell_n oh_o how_o exceed_a low_a will_v he_o be_v depress_v under_o the_o whole_a number_n can_v he_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o almighty_n indignation_n that_o wrath_n have_v such_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n with_o it_o that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o now_o if_o the_o sinner_n will_v become_v a_o convert_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v remove_v divine_a anger_n appease_v through_o a_o mediator_n but_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o motion_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v be_v resolve_v to_o remain_v poor_a though_o the_o great_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n be_v proffer_v he_o and_o may_v be_v have_v for_o prize_v and_o acceptance_n the_o second_o adam_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v beggar_a in_o the_o first_o those_o word_n may_v true_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o natural_a man_n thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n add_v v._o 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a this_o gold_n can_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a nay_o it_o be_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o idol_n which_o we_o prefer_v before_o this_o try_a gold_n and_o willingness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n buy_v of_o it_o but_o unconvert_v sinner_n be_v so_o poor_a in_o understanding_n that_o they_o prefer_v their_o beggary_n and_o lust_n before_o all_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 5._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n though_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o suffer_v much_o to_o procure_v this_o liberty_n he_o pay_v a_o vast_a price_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n but_o frantic_a sinner_n be_v fond_a of_o their_o fetter_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v drudge_n in_o the_o base_a work_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n they_o fancy_v such_o be_v the_o distemper_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n though_o the_o worst_a of_o bondage_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o make_v they_o free_a indeed_o 6._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o entertain_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a he_o promise_v to_o himself_o safety_n though_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n he_o know_v not_o but_o go_v in_o
a_o very_a great_a affront_n offer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v try_v both_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o upon_o trial_n they_o judge_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o best_a master_n of_o the_o two_o thus_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6._o 6._o they_o value_v he_o no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o just_o put_v to_o a_o death_n that_o be_v so_o ignominious_a and_o while_o they_o say_v not_o christ_n but_o our_o pride_n not_o christ_n but_o the_o world_n not_o christ_n but_o our_o lust_n shall_v rule_v we_o and_o have_v our_o heart_n they_o but_o too_o much_o resemble_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n though_o that_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v only_o almost_o convert_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o such_o perceive_v these_o who_o they_o think_v be_v turn_v saint_n return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n this_o make_v they_o more_o resolute_a in_o sin_n service_n and_o more_o unalterable_o fix_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n these_o half_a convert_v when_o they_o total_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o profession_n of_o religion_n how_o do_v they_o advance_v satan_n kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 6._o what_o poor_a thing_n be_v those_o that_o hiâ—der_v the_o almost_o convert_v from_o become_v convert_v altogether_o relapse_v be_v style_v folly_n psal_n 85._o 8._o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n the_o wealth_n which_o sin_n and_o mammon_n brag_v of_o comparable_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v follow_v death_n will_v certain_o prove_v the_o world_n a_o trifle_n the_o worldling_n a_o beggar_n and_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o understanding_n suppose_v a_o convert_n strip_v naked_a of_o all_o as_o job_n be_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o suppose_v the_o almost_o convert_v be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o gainer_n by_o his_o backslide_n he_o be_v as_o have_v much_o but_o he_o do_v possess_v nothing_o 7._o they_o that_o be_v only_o almost_o convert_v come_v very_o near_a heaven_n and_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o come_v near_o the_o port_n and_o yet_o be_v shipwreck_v it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n afar_o off_o though_o he_o have_v live_v a_o sensual_a life_n and_o never_o mind_v heaven_n but_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o almost_o convert_v to_o remember_v that_o once_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o far_o off_o from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o part_v with_o one_o or_o two_o more_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v but_o take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n and_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o diligence_n if_o they_o have_v but_o consent_v to_o some_o few_o more_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o very_o reasonable_a god_n will_v have_v be_v they_o christ_n they_o and_o heaven_n they_o for_o over_o but_o their_o lust_n befool_v they_o the_o old_a serpent_n beguile_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v in_o truth_n jer._n 8._o 5._o use_v iu_o of_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o vnconverted_a sinner_n to_o hearken_v consider_v and_o turn_v to_o god._n you_o that_o have_v be_v long_o deaf_a at_o last_o hear_v the_o call_n from_o heaven_n you_o that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o darkness_n at_o last_o admit_v and_o comprehena_fw-la the_o light_n which_o â—hines_v about_o you_o you_o that_o have_v hitherto_o â—een_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v attentive_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v o_o you_o atheist_n that_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o o_o you_o covetous_a and_o unrighteous_a that_o will_v be_v rich_a if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v by_o unjust_a way_n and_o will_v venture_v the_o lose_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o little_a perish_a treasure_n o_o you_o intemperate_a and_o unclean_a that_o be_v bewitch_v with_o present_a delight_n and_o fear_v not_o eternal_a torment_n o_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n of_o what_o sort_n of_o what_o size_n soever_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o love._n he_o himself_o do_v real_o and_o serious_o and_o earnest_o call_v you_o as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o messenger_n argument_n be_v not_o want_v in_o themselves_o real_o of_o great_a strength_n to_o persuade_v oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o strong_a to_o you_o that_o your_o conscience_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v willing_o captivate_v into_o a_o sincere_a and_o save_a compliance_n with_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n that_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o turn_v do_v we_o read_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o allow_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v there_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n ever_o open_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n be_v there_o any_o space_n or_o place_n for_o repentance_n grant_v they_o or_o liberty_n to_o return_v with_o intimation_n of_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a fall_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n eternal_a punishment_n follow_v sin_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n afford_v they_o nothing_o do_v nothing_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o their_o return_n and_o recovery_n admirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kindness_n of_o god_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v where_o they_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v permit_v nay_o so_o earnest_o solicit_v to_o return_v though_o fall_v also_o by_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v wonderful_a patience_n that_o after_o the_o refuse_v so_o many_o call_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o turn_v still_o god_n show_v himself_o rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a rom._n 2._o 4._o else_o he_o have_v cease_v call_v long_o ago_o and_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v shall_v never_o be_v purge_v till_o his_o fury_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o if_o a_o merciful_a prince_n offer_v pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n once_o if_o a_o ransom_n be_v tender_v once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o captive_n the_o malefactor_n the_o captive_a aught_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o act_n of_o much_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o first_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o be_v just_a the_o malefactor_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o captive_n remain_v under_o bondage_n ever_o after_o astonish_v patience_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o thousand_o of_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v call_v that_o christ_n shall_v stand_v many_o year_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o though_o the_o door_n be_v keep_v fast_o shut_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o go_v away_o but_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v may_v be_v knock_v again_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n foolish_a heart_n at_o last_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o open_v and_o bewail_v thy_o folly_n in_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o give_v admission_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n 3._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v you_o to_o turn_v oh_o refuse_v not_o rebel_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o call_v you_o to_o yield_v and_o submission_n none_o so_o great_a none_o so_o good_a as_o he_o he_o protest_v by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o your_o death_n therefore_o he_o himself_o bid_v you_o turn_v and_o cast_v away_o every_o transgression_n and_o assure_v you_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31._o for_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o
god_n be_v mere_a madness_n it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o high_a sovereign_n it_o be_v base_a ingratitude_n against_o the_o high_a kindness_n it_o be_v in_o effect_v the_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o ill-will_n it_o be_v a_o reject_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o engage_v the_o great_a jehovah_n to_o be_v much_o more_o a_o enemy_n by_o refuse_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o him._n 4._o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v in_o require_v you_o to_o become_v convert_v he_o can_v glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n and_o in_o punish_v you_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n therefore_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa_n 30._o 18._o and_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_o plenteous_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o if_o you_o forsake_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o thought_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o turn_v you_o to_o himself_o the_o lord_n design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o grace_n can_v superabound_v where_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o abound_v he_o design_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o design_n to_o new_a make_v what_o sin_n have_v mar_v and_o to_o produce_v vessel_n of_o honour_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o defile_a clay_n in_o short_a he_o do_v design_n to_o form_v you_o for_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v most_o bless_a for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o both_o here_o and_o eternal_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o what_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v contrary_a to_o such_o a_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v thwart_v and_o oppose_v such_o gracious_a design_n by_o refuse_v to_o return_v 5._o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o live_v be_v alsufficiency_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o empty_a the_o chief_a good_a become_v evil_a in_o your_o eye_n be_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o true_a felicity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o desirable_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n fear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v misery_n be_v heaven_n shun_v as_o if_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o do_v you_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o come_v thither_o these_o be_v strange_a interrogatory_n but_o they_o serve_v for_o conviction_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v may_v be_v sensible_a they_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n prov._n 8._o 36._o in_o contemn_v the_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n 6._o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v be_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n become_v a_o light_a matter_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a easy_a to_o be_v bear_v do_v you_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o rom._n 8._o 22._o be_v it_o no_o long_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o second_o death_n cease_v to_o be_v terrible_a be_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o damn_a dry_v up_o be_v their_o sorrow_n turn_v into_o joy_n be_v the_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o be_v hug_v in_o your_o bosom_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v play_v with_o oh_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v who_o will_v not_o turn_v why_o do_v you_o love_v death_n prov._n 8._o ult_n why_o have_v you_o the_o great_a hand_n in_o your_o own_o ruin_n why_o be_v you_o devil_n to_o yourselves_o why_o do_v you_o desperate_o rush_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o end_n throw_v yourselves_o down_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n 7._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o turn_v consider_v conversion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v that_o never_o will_v be_v repent_v of_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o other_o world_n at_o far_a repent_v they_o do_v not_o turn_v at_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n repent_v they_o do_v not_o turn_v in_o truth_n but_o sincere_a convert_v be_v glad_a they_o be_v so_o and_o see_v good_a reason_n still_o to_o continue_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o when_o he_o effectual_o call_v any_o and_o give_v convert_v grace_n to_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n that_o god_n never_o repent_v of_o bestow_v neither_o ever_o do_v he_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o man_n never_o repent_v he_o have_v receive_v but_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v what_o concern_v he_o and_o not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o ult_n 8._o conversion_n will_v make_v you_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v convert_v be_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n because_o as_o so_o many_o prince_n they_o have_v power_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n prov._n 14._o 34._o the_o more_o convert_v to_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o more_o the_o nation_n be_v behold_v to_o they_o but_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o the_o nation_n great_a enemy_n when_o god_n anger_n have_v be_v exceed_o provoke_v so_o that_o he_o have_v doom_v a_o nation_n to_o destruction_n conversion_n even_o in_o this_o case_n will_v do_v a_o kindness_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v to_o they_o though_o england_n at_o this_o day_n have_v many_o enemy_n who_o power_n and_o policy_n be_v engage_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o endanger_v by_o its_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o speedy_a and_o general_a conversion_n to_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v england_n security_n and_o establishment_n 9_o if_o you_o be_v convert_v in_o truth_n the_o news_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v in_o heaven_n and_o occasion_n joy_n there_o luk._n 15._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o saviour_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o new-birth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v 10._o consider_v the_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o end_n of_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o die_v vnconvert_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o begininng_a but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o end_v ill_a and_o vnconvert_v sinner_n die_v be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v leave_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n all_o his_o consolation_n behind_o he_o he_o and_o his_o hope_n die_v together_o and_o whither_o do_v death_n send_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god._n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a clause_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o die_v after_o this_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v live_v and_o do_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n death_n come_v to_o the_o unconvert_v arm_v with_o a_o sting_n with_o a_o sting_n do_v i_o say_v nay_o the_o sting_n be_v thousand_o and_o million_o for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n when_o death_n seize_v he_o how_o many_o sting_n will_v pierce_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v eternal_a if_o he_o die_v stupid_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o hell_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o think_v of_o when_o feel_v will_v be_v the_o more_o woeful_a if_o he_o die_v in_o horror_n alas_o the_o great_a despair_n and_o anguish_n on_o a_o deathbed_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n than_o a_o whisper_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o thunder_n or_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o devour_a flame_n that_o in_o 66_o do_v burn_v down_o london_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o end_v the_o convert_n death_n be_v a_o fall_n
majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v he_o be_v always_o by_o you_o and_o try_v your_o very_a heart_n and_o reins_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v shall_v make_v you_o afriad_v to_o dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o if_o you_o think_v he_o will_v be_v mock_v you_o will_v find_v to_o your_o cost_n that_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o oh_o stoop_v with_o the_o most_o profound_a submission_n to_o this_o glorious_a sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_o below_o he_o and_o so_o whole_o under_o his_o power_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o him._n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o he_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o glory_n will_v make_v you_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o holiness_n will_v be_v your_o glory_n and_o perfection_n he_o that_o be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o convert_n be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n and_o as_o this_o change_n be_v carry_v on_o there_o be_v still_o a_o progression_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o god_n nature_n be_v pure_a every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 17._o oh_o cry_v incessant_o that_o you_o may_v partake_v of_o a_o nev_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o a_o clean_a heart_n may_v be_v create_v in_o you_o that_o your_o lip_n may_v be_v pure_a your_o word_n true_a and_o gracious_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v not_o god_n eye_n upon_o your_o way_n do_v not_o he_o hear_v all_o your_o word_n do_v not_o he_o weigh_v your_o very_a spirit_n your_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o his_o observation_n let_v there_o be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o your_o whole_a man._n sincerity_n in_o conversion_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o know_v and_o only_o sincerity_n have_v god_n love_n and_o like_n 7._o when_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n else_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o he_o nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o after_o adam_n fall_n the_o mediator_n be_v present_o reveal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o old_a serpent_n by_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o rupture_n and_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v he_o that_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n again_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o work_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n if_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o encouragement_n to_o return_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 86._o 5._o the_o prodigal_n father_n be_v not_o more_o forward_o who_o run_v to_o embrace_v his_o return_a son_n than_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o god_n indeed_o you_o must_v take_v calvaâ—y_n in_o your_o way_n you_o must_v know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o afterward_o be_v all_o bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o you_o can_v know_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o unless_o you_o know_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v but_o if_o you_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n unbelief_n appear_v unreasonable_a despair_n be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n you_o may_v perceive_v love_n in_o the_o lord_n look_n his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v his_o anger_n all_o go_v his_o repenting_n kindle_v his_o bowel_n yearning_n and_o you_o can_v so_o much_o desire_v mercy_n as_o he_o delight_v in_o show_v it_o the_o true_a convert_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o jusus_n who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o man_n so_o man_n can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n 8._o with_o great_a earnestness_n implore_v the_o spirit_n aid_n be_v sure_a to_o grieve_v that_o you_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a that_o for_o your_o grieve_v he_o he_o shall_v leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o but_o beg_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o assistance_n that_o he_o will_v help_v you_o and_o make_v you_o true_o constant_o willing_a to_o be_v help_v adam_n body_n be_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v a_o lifeless_a corpse_n till_o god_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o you_o you_o be_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n towards_o god_n therefore_o with_o all_o seriousness_n ask_v the_o spirit_n you_o come_v to_o god_n through_o the_o son_n as_o the_o mediator_n that_o procure_v access_n and_o open_v the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o he_o who_o both_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v you_o to_o come_v to_o he_o eph._n 2._o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o ancient_a date_n imply_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o very_o frequent_o express_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v parent_n that_o be_v evil_a if_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n to_o hurt_v they_o nor_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o and_o if_o they_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n much_o more_o will_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o encourage_v word_n to_o sinner_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n if_o they_o be_v incline_v or_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v you_o you_o will_v have_v light_n and_o life_n and_o liberty_n conviction_n antecedent_n to_o conversion_n conversion_n itself_o and_o consolation_n afterward_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o observe_v the_o access_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a and_o strong_a for_o heaven_n now_o hoist_v up_o thy_o sail_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o gale_n sometime_o by_o his_o conviction_n motion_n strive_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o near_o you_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o affect_a light_n he_o show_v you_o that_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v your_o duty_n and_o advantage_n and_o he_o very_o much_o press_v you_o to_o it_o nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la mollissima_fw-la fandi_fw-la tempora_fw-la now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o speed_v in_o your_o supplication_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v thorough_o convert_v you_o and_o consecrate_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o 9_o will_v you_o be_v convert_v in_o truth_n give_v your_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v till_o you_o feel_v you_o love_v he_o above_o all_o let_v the_o lord_n have_v your_o heart_n to_o search_v they_o that_o all_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a evil_n there_o may_v be_v detect_v and_o be_v detect_v may_v be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n sometime_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o break_v out_o in_o the_o life_n and_o yet_o then_o may_v be_v regard_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o most_o inward_a spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o lie_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o consent_v to_o have_v it_o purge_v away_o give_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v employ_v and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n tell_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o very_a throne_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o your_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o that_o you_o consent_v every_o lust_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o it_o will_v not_o that_o he_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o in_o what_o a_o safe_a hand_n be_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v in_o god_n how_o pure_a and_o excellent_a be_v it_o make_v with_o what_o beauty_n do_v it_o
fierce_a indignation_n compassionate_a these_o counsel_v these_o pray_v for_o these_o and_o endeavour_v though_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v without_o the_o word_n to_o win_v they_o by_o a_o wise_o express_v love_n and_o by_o a_o well-ordered_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o bowel_n be_v straighten_a but_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n conversion_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o this_o earth_n which_o for_o sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forsake_v and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o may_v dwell_v righteousness_n 5._o be_v sure_a to_o love_v all_o true_a convert_v love_v they_o all_o because_o god_n love_v they_o and_o love_v what_o you_o see_v of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o in_o whosoever_o it_o shine_v it_o ought_v with_o pure_a affection_n to_o be_v own_v and_o respect_v convert_v i_o grant_v may_v differ_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n all_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n all_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o glorify_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o universal_a agreement_n thus_o far_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n for_o catholic_n and_o universal_a charity_n all_o convert_v of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o of_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o adopt_a by_o one_o father_n all_o redeem_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n all_o espouse_a to_o one_o husband_n all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n all_o enliven_a by_o one_o spirit_n and_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o last_o in_o one_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v perfect_o be_v join_v together_o in_o union_n and_o in_o love_n and_o this_o shall_v strong_o move_v and_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n at_o present_a 6._o last_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n you_o that_o be_v covert_n see_v that_o you_o abide_v with_o god_n and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n they_o that_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o god_n never_o be_v total_o and_o full_o turn_v to_o he_o let_v your_o perseverance_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o conversation_n let_v not_o the_o hard_a labour_n the_o hot_a service_n that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o great_a suffering_n that_o you_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o least_o discourage_v you_o for_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v or_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v and_o do_v intend_v to_o give_v all_o you_o convert_v have_v do_v well_o in_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v better_o in_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o best_a of_o all_o in_o finish_v your_o course_n that_o you_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o conclude_v let_v your_o faith_n be_v firm_a like_a to_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o let_v your_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o your_o love_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 86._o 11._o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o possible_a to_o hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v as_o to_o hinder_v you_o from_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world._n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o possible_a to_o cause_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o cease_v their_o wont_a course_n as_o to_o turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o possible_a to_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v you_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o become_v again_o earthly-minded_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v be_v large_a upon_o that_o conversion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man._n doct._n 2._o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o conversion_n be_v then_o sincere_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o sin._n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o rational_a soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o convert_v grace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o turn_v real_o there_o be_v no_o true_a turn_n unto_o god._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o he_o do_v chief_o require_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o according_o the_o convert_n with_o david_n say_v psal_n 25._o 1._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n and_o psal_n 119._o 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o handle_n this_o doctrine_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v 2._o to_o prove_v that_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v conversion_n be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o the_o very_a soul._n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v application_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o open_n of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o i_o design_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o trial_n whether_o man_n will_v persevere_v in_o goodness_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o evil_n but_o when_o this_o tree_n be_v once_o taste_v man_n present_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o understanding_n be_v blind_a till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o all_o the_o star_n that_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n can_v make_v day_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v of_o themselves_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n and_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o and_o into_o the_o very_a soul._n this_o light_n make_v thing_n manifest_a eph._n 5._o 13._o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a this_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o a_o convert_v soul_n do_v discover_v sin_n it_o show_v the_o filth_n the_o spot_n the_o sting_n the_o poison_n the_o death_n the_o wrath_n the_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o hide_v its_o own_o bad_a nature_n and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o this_o light_n do_v make_v sin_n manifest_a so_o it_o do_v discover_v christ_n too_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o justify_v righteousness_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o how_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v of_o miserable_a to_o become_v true_o bless_v this_o light_n also_o be_v direct_v it_o direct_v what_o convert_v must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o show_v they_o the_o end_n and_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end._n it_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o from_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o stumbling-block_n and_o the_o precipice_n that_o be_v there_o and_o it_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n that_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 139._o ult_n final_o this_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o convert_v soul_n have_v heat_n and_o influence_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring-season_n that_o cause_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n to_o be_v flourish_v and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a the_o light_n of_o the_o convert_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n be_v so_o see_v as_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o undervalue_v other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thus_o the_o wise_a merchant_n that_o seek_v goodly_a pearl_n when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o
that_o she_o be_v still_o indeed_o in_o her_o wickedness_n as_o long_o as_o sinful_a and_o vain_a thought_n have_v entertainment_n give_v to_o they_o jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o a_o convert_a soul_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o house_n that_o former_o have_v very_o bad_a but_o now_o have_v other_o and_o better_a inhabitant_n the_o hector_n the_o ranter_n the_o swearer_n the_o whoremonger_n the_o drunkard_n they_o come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n and_o say_v that_o former_o none_o be_v more_o welcome_a there_o than_o themselves_o but_o the_o door_n be_v keep_v fast_o lock_v bolt_v bar_v against_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o as_o they_o the_o house_n have_v now_o another_o owner_n that_o do_v like_o such_o company_n but_o another_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o society_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o convert_n proud_a lustful_a covetous_a malicious_a revengeful_a thought_n plead_v for_o admission_n and_o say_v we_o use_v to_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o former_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v take_v in_o we_o and_o must_v we_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o heart_n have_v another_o inhabitant_n sin_n dwell_v there_o before_o and_o then_o sinful_a thought_n be_v welcome_a thought_n ay_o but_o now_o grace_n reign_v there_o therefore_o these_o sinful_a thought_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o crowd_n in_o there_o be_v endeavour_n use_v to_o extrude_v they_o and_o as_o sinful_a thought_n be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o convert_v soul_n so_o good_a thought_n be_v welcome_a guest_n indulge_v hospitio_fw-la causasque_fw-la innecte_fw-la morandi_fw-la a_o convert_v soul_n indulge_v to_o such_o thought_n and_o earnest_o desire_v their_o constant_a abode_n and_o stay_n the_o convert_n be_v true_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o join_v three_o or_o four_o good_a thought_n together_o without_o some_o interruption_n the_o convert_v wish_n that_o god_n be_v more_o and_o with_o more_o delight_n his_o meditation_n and_o that_o his_o law_n be_v meditate_a on_o and_o delight_v in_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o say_v david_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o psal_n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a man_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o convert_n who_o soul_n be_v indeed_o turn_v unto_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o such_o and_o so_o delightful_a let_v my_o thought_n ever_o be_v 5._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o controversy_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o angel_n that_o revolt_v from_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o oppose_v their_o will_n to_o his_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v humble_a their_o will_n be_v to_o become_v proud_a and_o pride_n be_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v have_v these_o angel_n to_o abide_v in_o truth_n but_o their_o will_n be_v to_o let_v go_v their_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o they_o turn_v false_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v too_o much_o like_o these_o evil_a angel_n god_n call_v but_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v god_n command_v but_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n evil_a man_n outdo_v the_o apostate_n angel_n because_o when_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cure_v and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o choose_v death_n and_o damn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o will_n be_v change_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a turn_a change_n be_v here_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o great_a turn_a change_n wrought_v as_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v perverse_a and_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o convert_v grace_n and_o when_o once_o the_o will_n be_v change_v and_o set_v right_a and_o incline_v steady_o towards_o god_n all_o remain_a infirmity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_n do_v 1._o it_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n propound_v as_o most_o eligible_a 2._o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n 3._o it_o submit_v to_o correction_n and_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n propound_v as_o most_o eligible_a and_o above_o all_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v take_v with_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v take_v with_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n faithfulness_n alsufficiency_n vnchangeableness_n and_o eternity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o good_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v more_o what_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v the_o bent_n of_o david_n will_n be_v thus_o towards_o god_n when_o he_o say_v psal_n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o though_o david_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o throne_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o psal_n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n though_o my_o house_n be_v a_o palace_n and_o though_o my_o chair_n be_v a_o throne_n i_o shall_v be_v uneasy_a in_o my_o seat_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o my_o crown_n as_o uncomfortable_a unless_o i_o have_v thy_o presence_n in_o this_o palace_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o the_o convert_v soul_n refuse_v what_o god_n inform_v it_o be_v evil_a what_o god_n inform_v it_o be_v abominable_a and_o sin_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o abomination_n the_o convert_v soul_n do_v sleight_n that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o be_v but_o contemptible_a vanity_n and_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_n do_v choose_v god_n above_o all_o so_o it_o choose_v other_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o god_n it_o choose_v the_o word_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v indeed_o please_v he_o it_o choose_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o mediator_n it_o choose_v prayer_n because_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o soul_n before_o god._n psal_n 62._o 18._o it_o choose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o more_o convert_v have_v of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n upon_o that_o thing_n be_v put_v the_o high_a esteem_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o trouble_v at_o transgression_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o do_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fleshly_a table_n on_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o god_n have_v write_v according_a to_o his_o new_a covenant_n promise_v his_o own_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o convert_v and_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o delightful_a obedience_n yield_v psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n god_n say_v i_o command_v the_o convert_v answer_n i_o consent_v and_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o please_v thou_o still_o more_o and_o more_o for_o i_o be_o never_o better_o please_v myself_o than_o when_o i_o best_o please_v thou_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o convert_v yield_v to_o the_o
without_o he_o o_o now_o the_o soul_n honour_v god_n above_o all_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v chief_o honour_v therefore_o turn_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v with_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o great_a command_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o precept_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v aright_o unless_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n but_o love_n must_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n nay_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o picture_n of_o fire_n that_o have_v no_o more_o heat_n in_o it_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o snow_n hark_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n jesus_n answer_v mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o law_n call_v for_o love_n so_o it_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worship_n in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o there_o can_v be_v worship_n in_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v worship_n in_o spirit_n all_o worship_n be_v but_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o worshipper_n if_o you_o shall_v employ_v many_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n in_o patter_z over_o a_o great_a many_o word_n that_o either_o you_o do_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o do_v mind_n all_o this_o will_v be_v unacceptable_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v abominable_a then_o for_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v obey_v without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o repentance_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v true_a unless_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrite_a unless_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v break_v tear_n complaint_n walk_v soft_o rend_v the_o garment_n wallow_v in_o ash_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v break_v or_o else_o you_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o so_o in_o psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o conitite_n spirit_n 4._o last_o the_o soul_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n because_o judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n then_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o thing_n all_o person_n will_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n and_o saint_n will_v be_v call_v saint_n no_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v own_v for_o a_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n nothing_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n will_v pass_v for_o currant_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_a conversion_n with_o the_o heart_n conversion_n with_o the_o soul_n will_v pass_v for_o true_a conversion_n sincerity_n will_v be_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v crown_v hypocrisy_n will_v be_v unmask_v and_o which_o shall_v exceed_o startle_v all_o unsound_a professor_n of_o religion_n hell_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o have_v show_v you_o when_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v till_o then_o conversion_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n with_o the_o soul._n the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n remain_v i_o shall_v be_v but_o brief_a upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o uses_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v by_o way_n of_o information_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v several_a particular_n 1._o if_o sincere_a conversion_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o soul_n capacity_n the_o soul_n be_v chief_o receptive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v principal_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o god_n because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n do_v spiritual_o resemble_v god_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o true_a holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 2._o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o soul_n great_a worth_n and_o value_n god_n eye_n be_v upon_o your_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o you_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o though_o you_o do_v never_o so_o much_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n you_o do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o your_o hand_n thousand_o of_o ram_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n the_o first-born_a for_o the_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n 6._o 7._o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a account_n with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n how_o much_o be_v do_v how_o much_o be_v pay_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v redeem_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o your_o service_n your_o soul_n must_v be_v engage_v or_o else_o the_o engage_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o conversion_n of_o one_o single_a soul_n to_o god_n be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o the_o most_o laborious_a and_o heartless_a service_n of_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o these_o service_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_a that_o they_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god._n 3._o hence_o i_o infer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n if_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v convert_v certain_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v comparative_o more_o easy_a though_o hard_o still_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o order_v the_o conversation_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v the_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o alter_v the_o bent_n and_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o to_o make_v they_o prize_v and_o pursue_v that_o before_o be_v thing_n utter_o slight_v this_o be_v difficult_a indeed_o and_o real_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v insuperable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o resurrection_n show_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o soul_n can_v turn_v to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v new_o make_v it_o must_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o it_o must_v rise_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o can_v never_o in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o last_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v convert_v or_o no_o a_o special_a eye_n must_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v our_o soul_n to_o task_n and_o strict_o try_v they_o and_o see_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o what_o they_o love_v best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v most_o and_o if_o
and_o his_o former_a offence_n and_o affront_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o impediment_n nay_o the_o former_a refuse_v to_o turn_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o shall_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o proclaim_n of_o thiâ—_n accept_v time_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o glad_a tiding_n indeed_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o we_o than_o 〈◊〉_d worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v succour_v thou_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v hear_v be_v succour_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o saviour_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o day_n now_o those_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n may_v recover_v their_o liberty_n those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n may_v be_v reinstated_n and_o again_o possess_v of_o it_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v their_o way_n and_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_v so_o abundant_o as_o shall_v exceed_v their_o conception_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o man_n show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n isa_n 55._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o very_a great_a sinner_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v how_o great_a be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n stand_v forth_o o_o david_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o defile_v the_o wife_n and_o then_o kill_v the_o husband_n afterward_o stand_v forth_o o_o thou_o great_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v abide_v the_o sore_a trial_n but_o do_v so_o base_o shrink_v and_o once_o twice_o thrice_o and_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v do_v deny_v thy_o lord_n stand_v forth_o you_o corinthian_a saint_n who_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o yourselves_o with_o mankind_n who_o be_v thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o all_o of_o you_o proclaim_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v who_o himself_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o set_v aside_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v heaven_n can_v show_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o hell_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o guilt_n and_o filthiness_n be_v wash_v sanctify_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o now_o their_o holiness_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o hope_v if_o they_o return_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v nay_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v now_o a_o great_a transgressor_n than_o ever_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v their_o very_a uttermost_a 6._o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v sinner_n weakness_n and_o where_o that_o strength_n be_v without_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v never_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n to_o heaven_n must_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n can_v man_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v powerful_a say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v can_v any_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o god_n work_v to_o will_n he_o work_v to_o do_v and_o he_o do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o sinner_n be_v then_o encourage_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v both_o for_o they_o and_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o cause_n those_o who_o before_o neglect_v now_o to_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 7._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o â—hose_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v vnconvertâ—d_v nothing_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v thunder_v out_o â—gainst_a they_o that_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o evil_n do_v that_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o saviour_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n nay_o the_o word_n conclude_v they_o under_o great_a misery_n and_o â—ooms_n they_o to_o a_o severe_a damnation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o turn_v and_o yet_o refuse_v mat._n 11._o 23._o thou_o capernaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o have_v heaven_n offer_v and_o such_o advantage_n of_o get_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o only_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o be_v bring_v down_o with_o force_n and_o fury_n to_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a and_o low_a place_n there_o it_o â—hall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorâ—ah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o such_o kind_n of_o threat_n may_v help_v to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o to_o make_v sinner_n â—fraid_a of_o remain_v unconvert_v you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o conversion_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o be_v in_o part_n a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o this_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v further_o make_v evident_a 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god._n the_o word_n discover_v what_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n studious_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o light_n give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o satan_n also_o as_o the_o most_o subtle_a false_a envious_a malicious_a deceiver_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n nay_o of_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o word_n reveal_v the_o devil_n grand_a secret_n that_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v the_o high_a road_n to_o ruin_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v by_o all_o the_o damn_a hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o way_n become_v naked_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lie_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o till_o sinner_n find_v themselves_o throw_v into_o it_o and_o there_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n and_o remedy_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v a_o perspective_n glass_n which_o bring_v thing_n afar_o off_o near_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o very_a last_o be_v but_o short_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n and_o how_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o oath_n will_v at_o length_n be_v swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o scoffer_n indeed_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n do_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v they_o
mock_v at_o that_o glorious_a redemption_n which_o believer_n at_o christ_n second_o appear_v do_v expect_v and_o they_o laugh_v at_o till_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_v vengeance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o word_n show_v the_o world_n end_n and_o how_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n sad_o surprise_v the_o most_o of_o man_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o oh_o dreadful_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n the_o serious_a and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o this_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o inference_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v one_o constant_a ingredient_n in_o conversion_n no_o less_o than_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o contrite_a one_o psal_n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o stony_a the_o rocky_a heart_n to_o piece_n those_o hearer_n who_o deride_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n peter_n sermon_n reach_v and_o pierce_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o charge_v home_o upon_o their_o consciencos_fw-la now_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o deserve_a wrath_n now_o their_o stubborn_a spirit_n begin_v to_o yield_v unto_o god._n they_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v willing_a to_o consent_v to_o any_o term_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o purify_v and_o so_o a_o proper_a mean_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o separate_v the_o metal_n and_o the_o dross_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v refine_v by_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n thus_o the_o word_n also_o separate_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o vicious_a and_o evil_a habit_n and_o quality_n it_o separate_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o say_v christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o this_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a in_o itself_o and_o pure_a in_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n it_o severe_o forbid_v all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o word_n we_o find_v as_o a_o precept_n concern_v holiness_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o a_o promise_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v work_v this_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o melt_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o mould_n also_o into_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v so_o that_o it_o have_v another_o a_o excellent_a form_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v beget_v god_n himself_o be_v he_o who_o do_v regenerate_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n by_o which_o he_o do_v it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_v beg_v at_o he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o from_o this_o seed_n come_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v powerful_a to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o life_n to_o god_n which_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n this_o seed_n be_v effectual_a to_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o soul_n faculty_n and_o power_n new_a eye_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n the_o affection_n also_o be_v new_a and_o of_o low_a and_o carnal_a they_o become_v high_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sower_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o travel_n till_o a_o new_a creature_n come_v on_o it_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o unerring_a rule_n which_o show_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n evil_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o it_o good_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conversion_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n call_v thing_n by_o their_o deserve_a name_n what_o that_o pronounce_v bad_a will_v be_v find_v by_o the_o most_o unbelieving_a to_o be_v bad_a indeed_o and_o what_o that_o affirm_v to_o be_v good_a be_v real_o good_a at_o present_a and_o prove_v best_a at_o last_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o true_a goodness_n lie_v and_o sin_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o they_o hark_v to_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n all_o this_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n please_v to_o god_n profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o man_n the_o better_a this_o be_v understand_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a way_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o those_o path_n choose_v and_o turn_v into_o that_o be_v safe_a and_o holy_a the_o word_n show_v what_o god_n approve_v and_o what_o he_o abhor_v it_o show_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v his_o privilege_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v man_n prejudice_n and_o plague_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n indeed_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a 7._o the_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o conversion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n and_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o accompany_v he_o move_v and_o breath_n and_o act_n in_o it_o so_o that_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o he_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a mind_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o peace_n to_o the_o deaf_a the_o spirit_n say_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o alienate_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n thus_o speak_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o efficacy_n he_o can_v work_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v hinder_v o_o bless_a word_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o ask_v he_o and_o have_v he_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o captive_a sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o
let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v answer_v further_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27_o 31_o a_o sinner_n who_o heart_n be_v all_o adamant_n and_o sermon-proof_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v affright_v he_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v he_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n for_o neglect_v great_a salvation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o dread_a suppose_v a_o command_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o damn_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n torture_v in_o the_o slame_n there_o and_o be_v once_o well_o know_v to_o this_o stupid_a sinner_n shall_v at_o midnight_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o that_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o ghastly_a horror_n in_o its_o look_n shall_v thus_o speak_v to_o he_o awake_v hard-hearted_a wretch_n awake_v awake_a what_o sleep_n and_o lie_v secure_a in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n every_o moment_n what_o take_v thy_o ease_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n thy_o time_n have_v both_o foot_n and_o wing_n and_o be_v with_o great_a haste_n both_o run_v and_o fly_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o as_o thy_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o folly_n spend_v so_o thou_o daily_o and_o hourly_a approacheâ—_n near_o to_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n thy_o judgement_n linger_v not_o thy_o damnation_n do_v not_o slumber_n while_o thou_o refuse_v to_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n once_o i_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v be_v mad_a to_o destroy_v myself_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o make_v a_o mere_a jest_n of_o hell_n but_o now_o i_o know_v i_o feel_v and_o woe_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o shall_v to_o my_o sorrow_n feel_v for_o ever_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o earnest_n sin_n be_v thy_o worst_a enemy_n oh_o cast_v it_o away_o before_o it_o undo_v thou_o past_a remedy_n divine_a wrath_n and_o jealousy_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n find_v a_o hot_a and_o heavy_a thing_n than_o ever_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o this_o it_o be_v real_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o stay_v no_o long_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v this_o warning_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o i_o must_v again_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o help_v or_o hope_v or_o happiness_n but_o pain_n and_o misery_n be_v extreme_a and_o endless_a suppose_v i_o say_v a_o damn_a soul_n shall_v speak_v such_o language_n to_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v all_o along_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v and_o possible_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v scare_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n nor_o ever_o by_o such_o a_o apparition_n alone_o be_v turn_v unto_o god._n if_o god_n own_o word_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o convert_n o_o sinner_n thy_o disease_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o likely_a remedy_n and_o what_o mean_v will_n 5._o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n never_o be_v so_o much_o privilege_v as_o to_o enjoy_v an_z haleluia_o be_v just_o deserve_v and_o expect_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n common_a how_o little_o comparative_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o visible_a enclosure_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o will_v be_v find_v still_o pagan_a six_o mahometan_a and_o but_o five_o christian_n take_v in_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o alas_o how_o much_o darkness_n be_v there_o even_o in_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n ignorance_n be_v affect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o for_o lack_v of_o it_o people_n be_v destroy_v hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o how_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v that_o in_o this_o city_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v but_o thankful_o and_o fruitful_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v noon_n day_n with_o you_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a down_o and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o black_a midnight_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o whence_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o conversion_n it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exert_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o conversion_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o spirit_n impress_n upon_o the_o sinner_n heart_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v eye_v and_o own_a in_o his_o word_n than_o it_o show_v itself_o mighty_a if_o the_o messenger_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v regard_v and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o look_v beyond_o they_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o word_n though_o a_o treasure_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n but_o when_o sinner_n be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v real_o of_o god._n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o be_v style_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o word_n divine_a authority_n several_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o miracle_n do_v so_o open_o so_o often_o by_o and_o upon_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o be_v watchful_a enough_o to_o have_v espy_v the_o deceit_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o such_o miracle_n real_o have_v never_o be_v wrought_v this_o word_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o teach_v will_v never_o have_v be_v receive_v our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n tell_v all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o forsake_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n whenever_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o often_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n now_o if_o such_o miracle_n have_v never_o be_v wrought_v the_o imposture_n will_v have_v be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v never_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o any_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god._n wonder_v indeed_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n but_o outvie_v by_o great_a wonder_n effect_v by_o moses_n god_n servant_n these_o miracle_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v but_o that_o god_n who_o form_v the_o eye_n
plant_v the_o ear_n and_o curious_o fashion_v the_o other_o member_n who_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o of_o life_n himself_o the_o spirit_n further_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o word_n authority_n from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n as_o concern_v cyrus_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n isa_n 44._o 28._o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n his_o ruine_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a dan._n 8._o 21._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 42._o 4._o zeph._n 2._o 11._o how_o many_o false_a god_n do_v we_o find_v famish_v and_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n worship_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n speak_v concern_v his_o death_n that_o after_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o which_o be_v rather_o likely_a to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o he_o he_o also_o say_v he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v do_v he_o have_v have_v one_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o spirit_n also_o show_v the_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o admirable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n praise_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n and_o service_n its_o precept_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o pure_a that_o if_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v but_o live_v according_a to_o they_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidility_n a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n authority_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o startle_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v before_o rebellious_a 2._o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o word_n most_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n and_o truth_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v there_o be_v nothing_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o it_o ever_o since_o man_n first_o hearken_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n he_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o embrace_v falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o guide_n any_o further_a than_o god_n guide_v he_o because_o so_o apt_a himself_o to_o err_v and_o mistake_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n though_o it_o follow_v and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o and_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v any_o because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n whatever_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n its_o certainty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o faith_n therefore_o which_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n speak_v and_o because_o he_o speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o height_n and_o very_a â—lower_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v of_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 27._o they_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v entrance_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o door_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n as_o a_o door_n shut_v it_o in_o then_o how_o powerful_a be_v it_o in_o work_v the_o command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o indeed_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v no_o long_o presumptuous_o be_v break_v the_o promise_v be_v believe_v â—â—_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v truâ—â—_n for_o ever_o will_v be_v embrace_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n truth_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v infidelity_n that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o depart_v from_o he_o 3._o the_o spirit_n powerful_o convince_v the_o sinner_n how_o evil_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o severe_o and_o strict_o forbid_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o of_o all_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v right_o know_v by_o all_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n can_v love_v or_o like_v it_o but_o most_o be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v and_o whither_o it_o tend_v and_o secure_o and_o unconcerned_o remain_v under_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n man_n lust_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o they_o seem_v to_o consult_v their_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o indeed_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o this_o war_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v soul_n be_v keep_v stupefy_v and_o intoxicate_v till_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o ruin_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v he_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o evil_a and_o provoke_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o glory_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o exexcellent_a all_o who_o precept_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o show_v likewise_o how_o contrary_a sin_n be_v to_o man_n himself_o it_o load_v he_o with_o curse_n of_o various_a sort_n it_o make_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o be_v curse_v to_o he_o it_o do_v defile_v debase_v and_o wound_v he_o and_o unless_o he_o turn_v from_o it_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o destroy_v and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o all_o this_o by_o man_n and_o another_o to_o have_v a_o powerful_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sin_n excuse_n pretence_n and_o promise_n of_o impunity_n peace_n and_o safety_n the_o spirit_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o particular_o and_o cause_v the_o sinner_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o hear_v and_o heed_n and_o tremble_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v deserve_v to_o die_v thou_o be_v the_o foolhardy_a wretch_n that_o have_v engage_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n against_o thy_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o particular_a his_o wrath_n be_v certain_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o soon_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v thy_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a way_n may_v this_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o sink_v thou_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o wo._n if_o thou_o resolve_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o trespass_n thy_o very_a next_o step_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o hell_n 4._o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a testimony_n do_v he_o give_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n all_o the_o line_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a do_v meet_v in_o this_o centre_n the_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o forshew_v he_o as_o the_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v for_o transgression_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o plâ—nteous_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a do_v more_o full_o declare_v christ_n here_o the_o spirit_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o fullness_n of_o his_o manhood_n of_o his_o mercifulness_n what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o save_v what_o bowel_n of_o pity_v towards_o they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v lose_v without_o he_o and_o in_o show_v all_o this_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n show_v himself_o a_o comforter_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n discover_v christ_n so_o he_o draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n glad_o surrender_v and_o free_o open_v to_o receive_v jesus_n which_o before_o by_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o unbelief_n be_v very_o fast_o bolt_v and_o bar_v against_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o turn_n to_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v guilty_a and_o defile_a man_n draw_v
belove_a do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v not_o careful_o treasure_v up_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o you_o have_v sleep_v away_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o you_o have_v remain_v ignorant_a and_o stupid_a under_o satan_n have_v they_o to_o produce_v and_o show_v against_o you_o at_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n be_v unwilling_a that_o your_o heart_n shall_v remain_v like_o stony_a ground_n a_o hard_a heart_n will_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o take_v root_n be_v not_o terrify_v at_o any_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o the_o ensnare_a fear_n of_o man._n pluck_v up_o all_o the_o thorn_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n away_o with_o your_o care_n about_o the_o world_n let_v not_o these_o eat_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o time_n and_o expel_v the_o more_o needful_a care_n about_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o deceive_v by_o earthly_a riches_n let_v not_o these_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n with_o their_o glister_n nor_o cause_n you_o to_o look_v with_o a_o strange_a eye_n upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o fond_a of_o your_o lust_n of_o your_o pleasure_n any_o long_o sin_n have_v keep_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o disobedience_n but_o too_o long_o already_o 2._o choose_v to_o sit_v under_o that_o ministry_n thâ—â—_n speak_v most_o home_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v instruct_v from_o heaven_n right_o to_o wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v diâ—â—ect_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o secret_n of_o â—â—_o manifest_a real_o their_o pain_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o can_v reach_v the_o ear_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o million_o because_o these_o preacher_n be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o design_n that_o great_a multitude_n may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o thither_o 3._o be_v glad_a of_o and_o take_v the_o watchman_n warning_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o wound_n to_o slay_v all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n psal_n 68_o 21._o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v terrible_a settle_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o every_o sin_n do_v anger_n god_n flee_v from_o sin_n you_o must_v or_o escape_v his_o wrath_n you_o can_v as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a just_a â—â—â—_o true_a so_o certain_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v happy_a in_o and_o with_o he_o so_o certain_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o â—hall_v be_v sentence_v to_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o â—im_n into_o everlasting_a burn_n your_o blood_n will_v not_o lie_v upon_o my_o head_n i_o have_v tell_v â—ou_fw-mi of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o come_n i_o â—ave_n give_v the_o watchman_n warning_n if_o â—ou_fw-mi love_n god_n if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o take_v â—â—_o 4._o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n â—ffectual_a to_o your_o conversion_n alas_o the_o word_n â—f_a man_n be_v but_o feeble_a breath_n but_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a john_n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o â—oice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v â—all_n live_v it_o be_v not_o man_n mistake_v not_o it_o â—â—_o not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o that_o â—e_v soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o turn_v â—â—_o he_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o you_o and_o he_o will_v become_v a_o god_n and_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o â—â—ough_fw-mi never_o so_o much_o stranger_n though_o â—ver_o so_o great_a enemy_n shall_v become_v the_o â—â—ns_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n cor._n 6._o ult_n these_o gospel_n invitation_n these_o gospel_n promise_v aught_o to_o be_v heed_v aught_o â—â—_o be_v credit_v as_o if_o god_n have_v utter_v they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o mount_n zion_n as_o he_o do_v the_o law_n of_o old_a from_o mount_n sinai_n friend_n where_o be_v you_o you_o be_v before_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o you_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o man_n pray_v look_v further_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o mortal_a man._n in_o hear_v the_o word_n remember_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o how_o dare_v you_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o 5._o last_o will_v you_o have_v the_o word_n effectual_a unto_o your_o conversion_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o read_v of_o lydia_n that_o her_o heart_n be_v open_v natural_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o it_o will_v have_v remain_v shut_v still_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o text_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a she_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v you_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o one_o shall_v sigh_v and_o say_v lord_n open_v i_o another_o shall_v groan_v and_o say_v lord_n open_a mine_n and_o a_o three_o shall_v burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o say_v lord_n open_a mine_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a request_n of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v immediate_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o if_o once_o your_o heart_n be_v open_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v enter_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v enter_v and_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o be_v before_o he_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o three_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o conversion_n doct._n 4._o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n that_o i_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n i_o wish_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o day_n may_v be_v a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o this_o word_n perfection_n there_o be_v several_a property_n of_o this_o word_n that_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o render_v it_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o all_o the_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v of_o heavenly_a original_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v powerful_a it_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a and_o among_o other_o property_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v one_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v pure_a without_o mixture_n whole_a and_o complete_a have_v nothing_o want_v there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o or_o that_o do_v unbecome_v that_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o 2._o by_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v when_o conversion_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o application_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o state_n this_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a by_o his_o word_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o penman_n of_o these_o scripture_n
be_v the_o amanuensis_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whatever_o they_o write_v they_o write_v what_o be_v by_o he_o dictate_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o record_n a_o full_a and_o complete_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n now_o concern_v this_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o position_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v give_v either_o grace_n or_o life_n to_o any_o the_o most_o saithful_a and_o skilful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o success_n have_v many_o time_n labour_v in_o vain_a that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o concern_v christ_n you_o have_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa_n 53._o 1._o weep_v jeremiah_n you_o may_v hear_v he_o complain_v after_o this_o manner_n jer._n 6._o 10._o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v ay_o and_o it_o leave_v many_o a_o hearer_n in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v say_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o believe_v not_o act_n 28._o 24._o nay_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o preacher_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o thunder_v out_o a_o woe_n against_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n because_o the_o word_n that_o sound_v from_o his_o lip_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o give_v grace_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o any_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v along_o with_o it_o until_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o soul_n still_o remain_v under_o darkness_n till_o he_o do_v renew_v the_o heart_n the_o will_n will_v never_o yield_v nor_o submit_v to_o god_n till_o he_o do_v put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v never_o be_v like_v nor_o obey_v 2._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o give_v a_o knowledge_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o in_o 12._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v remarkable_a we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o riddle_n at_o present_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o joy_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n than_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v imagine_v what_o light_n be_v than_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v comprehend_v what_o philosophy_n be_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n policy_n here_o be_v no_o theologia_n meridiana_fw-la visionis_fw-la perfect_a day_n here_o be_v no_o beatifical_a vision_n i_o grant_v indeed_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oh_o what_o do_v they_o see_v they_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o in_o god_n that_o do_v make_v the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o earthly_a enjoyment_n despicable_a and_o that_o do_v obscure_v all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o yet_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o infinite_o below_o it_o hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v wicked_a man_n think_v nothing_o of_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v and_o true_o the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o enable_v to_o to_o see_v most_o they_o apprehend_v but_o little_a what_o themselves_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o glory_n be_v too_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o such_o mind_n as_o we_o at_o present_a to_o take_v in_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 3._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o be_v enough_o and_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o ordinance_n indeed_o those_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n that_o be_v impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v call_v carnal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o evangelical_a reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o these_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n be_v abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n col._n 2._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n but_o though_o these_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v other_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v that_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o will_v remain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n till_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v these_o ordinance_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o this_o perfect_a word_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a special_a powerful_a gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o you_o be_v to_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o your_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n ay_o and_o you_o be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o so_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v and_o your_o faith_n by_o thing_n sensible_a may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n who_o have_v make_v and_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n and_o will_v keep_v it_o everlasting_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v a_o noble_a pair_n indeed_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o uprightness_n before_o god_n for_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o a_o dispensation_n as_o to_o some_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v neglect_v through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n the_o inward_a man_n by_o its_o weakness_n and_o by_o its_o trouble_n will_v quick_o find_v the_o want_n of_o these_o ordinance_n o_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v still_o enjoy_v they_o these_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o experience_a saint_n do_v perceive_v most_o reason_n to_o esteem_v they_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o include_v expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o scripture_n imperfection_n for_o scripture_n if_o right_o expound_v be_v expound_v by_o itself_o to_o impose_v that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n
messiah_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mouth_n matth._n 13._o 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n of_o old_a desire_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o indeed_o that_o light_n that_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o perfect_a light_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o light_n convert_v and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o it_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v actual_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o than_o ever_o shine_v before_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o vail_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n signify_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n that_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o word_n consist_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o you_o all_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o glory_n understand_v your_o privilege_n it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o you_o enjoy_v this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o afford_v to_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v about_o four_o thousand_o year_n old_a 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o a_o further_a revelation_n be_v needless_a and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o saint_n in_o all_o subsequent_a age_n that_o you_o earnest_o contend_v say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n let_v this_o go_v and_o real_o you_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o heaven_n look_v into_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son._n this_o word_n that_o you_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a do_v deliver_v all_o to_o you_o that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v propound_v to_o you_o and_o as_o it_o inform_v concern_v mystery_n of_o faith_n so_o concern_v duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o â—he_v rule_n be_v so_o complete_a that_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v â—e_v upon_o he_o gal._n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o credenda_fw-la agenda_fw-la petenda_fw-la truth_n to_o be_v believe_v command_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v niâ—il_fw-la debet_fw-la addi_fw-la verbo_fw-la quoad_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—eprehendi_fw-la quoad_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o â—e_v add_v as_o to_o quantity_n nothing_o to_o be_v â—eprehended_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o to_o â—uality_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o further_a reâ—elation_n from_o heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o angel_n â—om_n heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n â—e_n be_v bind_v to_o conclude_v he_o be_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v to_o call_v â—im_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o to_o talk_v of_o evanâ—elium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o justle_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o pernicious_a delusion_n the_o true_a spirit_n glorify_v christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n infallible_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o jewish_a church_n state_n be_v shake_v and_o break_v but_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 27._o and_o shall_v continue_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o tâ—_n bring_v man_n home_o to_o god_n though_o by_o siâ—_n and_o unbelief_n he_o be_v depart_v and_o run_v faâ—_n away_o from_o him._n god_n call_v in_o his_o word_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v anâ—_n turn_v to_o him._n and_o as_o to_o thousand_o anâ—_n million_o of_o soul_n this_o word_n have_v a_o probâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la testimony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v trieâ—_n and_o find_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o conversion_n if_o we_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o thirâ—_n heaven_n and_o can_v converse_v with_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a they_o will_v as_o knowledge_n they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o weâ—_n draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v this_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o make_v they_o true_a believe_v convert_v how_o many_o who_o case_n seem_v desperate_a have_v this_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_n although_o the_o miracle_n in_o nature_n be_v cease_v which_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v still_o produce_v the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n the_o spiritual_o deaf_a be_v make_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_o lame_a be_v make_v to_o walk_v nay_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n nay_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n how_o perfect_a be_v the_o word_n which_o work_v such_o notable_a effect_n as_o these_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v impower_v to_o work_v miracle_n that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o joh._n 14._o 12._o by_o these_o great_a work_n origen_n and_o the_o father_n understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god._n to_o raise_v a_o world_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o wickedness_n to_o cast_v satan_n in_o so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o â—hrow_v down_o his_o worship_n to_o bring_v those_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god._n that_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o utter_o estrange_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n indeed_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o god_n shall_v perish_v psal_n 73._o 27._o to_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o ruin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o blessedness_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a word_n indeed_o which_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o him._n 6._o the_o word_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o his_o love._n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v more_o desirable_a the_o word_n both_o bring_v and_o keep_v man_n near_o to_o god_n this_o word_n do_v very_o much_o press_v perseverance_n and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n it_o require_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o always_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o it_o bid_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o losâ—_n not_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o joh._n v._o 8._o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v our_o crown_n rev._n 3._o 11._o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o tell_v we_o phil._n 3._o 13._o 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n
the_o righteous_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 3._o you_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v very_o thankful_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o very_o copious_a and_o so_o large_a to_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n wish_v for_o but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o mole_n be_v they_o who_o be_v only_o busy_a and_o work_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v deaf_a and_o regardless_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o we_o not_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o plain_o be_v inexcusable_a but_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v inexcusable_a much_o more_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n and_o presumption_n together_o and_o the_o more_o stripe_n be_v threaten_v and_o deserve_v luke_n 12._o 47._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o knâ—w_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beatâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d many_o stripe_n search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o weapon_n you_o may_v defend_v yourselves_o against_o the_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o against_o the_o old_a subtle_a serpent_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n that_o christ_n produce_v when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o injunction_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o right_a thought_n that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thought_n in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o imagine_v eternal_a life_n be_v they_o since_o instead_o of_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n stone_n in_o zion_n they_o stumble_v at_o it_o but_o the_o injunction_n itself_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o book_n and_o the_o only_a book_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world._n nepotiano_n longâ_fw-la &_o assiâ—uâ_fw-la meditatione_n scripturaram_fw-la prâ—tus_fw-la suun_fw-la fecerat_fw-la bibliothicam_fw-la chriâ—â—â—_n hyeronym_n de_fw-fr nepotiano_n every_o one_o breast_n shall_v be_v like_o nepotian_n bibliotheca_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o library_n in_o which_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v keep_v safe_o to_o be_v acquaint_v more_o intimate_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o thou_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n be_v improve_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v the_o life_n be_v regulate_v this_o book_n be_v indeed_o the_o thankful_a glass_n that_o mend_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o right_o look_v into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a distich_n of_o one_o exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleae_fw-la viles_fw-la hinc_fw-la grana_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aurea_fw-la tu_fw-la paleas_fw-la linquito_fw-la grana_fw-la lege_fw-la which_o another_o thus_o english_v man_n book_n with_o worthless_a chaff_n be_v store_v god_n scripture_n golden_a grain_n afford_v reject_v the_o chaff_n and_o spend_v thy_o pain_n in_o glean_v up_o these_o golden_a grain_n 5._o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o indict_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v interpret_v it_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n true_a wisdom_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v ask_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n comprehend_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v it_o luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o many_o hypocrite_n excel_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v content_v yourselves_o with_o such_o knowledge_n be_v alone_o puff_v up_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o disturb_v strife_n and_o contention_n follow_v upon_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a such_o knowledge_n aggravate_v sin_n in_o the_o careless_a and_o carnal_a professor_n and_o will_v exceed_o inflame_v his_o reckon_a in_o the_o day_n he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god._n it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n discover_v a_o truth_n to_o you_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v your_o mind_n receive_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n show_v you_o your_o duty_n how_o righteous_a how_o reasonable_a and_o what_o a_o privilege_n do_v it_o appear_v the_o spirit_n light_a and_o strength_n go_v together_o so_o that_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o a_o compliance_n when_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n do_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god._n when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o how_o will_v your_o faith_n be_v confirm_v how_o will_v you_o abound_v in_o hope_n and_o how_o full_a of_o sweet_a peace_n will_v your_o heart_n be_v while_o you_o secure_o rest_n on_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o word_n will_v endure_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o isa_n 26._o 3_o 4._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 6._o let_v your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o what_o may_v be_v know_v and_o what_o we_o do_v know_v how_o much_o better_a may_v we_o know_v it_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o child_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a remainder_n of_o darkness_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o some_o remainder_n in_o all_o this_o remain_a ignorance_n be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o satan_n their_o subtle_a enemy_n have_v many_o time_n great_a advantage_n against_o they_o labour_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o son_n his_o truth_n his_o will_n his_o word_n inform_v you_o of_o all_o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o a_o beatifical_a see_v oh_o use_v all_o possible_a intention_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v see_v more_o and_o more_o even_o while_o you_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n true_a knowledge_n will_v debase_v the_o idolised_a world_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v humble_v you_o and_o make_v you_o perceive_v that_o real_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o how_o do_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n make_v holy_a job_n much_o more_o humble_a than_o ever_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o better_a you_o know_v the_o lord_n the_o more_o you_o will_v love_n and_o fear_v and_o praise_v he_o the_o better_a you_o know_v his_o christ_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o still_o more_o high_o prize_v he_o and_o your_o heart_n will_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o the_o full_a purpose_n the_o 〈…〉_o o_o you_o know_v his_o command_n the_o more_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o counselor_n your_o longing_n your_o delight_n and_o your_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n the_o better_a you_o know_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v 〈…〉_o heavy_a affliction_n will_v be_v make_v light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 7._o let_v your_o love_n be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a to_o this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god._n the_o world_n indeed_o hate_v this_o word_n because_o it_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a end_n true_a love_n to_o it_o will_v argue_v spiritual_a life_n by_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o turn_v and_o
or_o other_o provide_v for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 2._o this_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n along_o with_o the_o word_n we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v how_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n what_o light_n what_o liberty_n what_o power_n what_o peace_n be_v there_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n he_o fill_v ordinance_n with_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a enlarge_v the_o straighten_a heart_n cause_v fruit_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_o he_o comfort_v the_o true_a convert_v and_o stablish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n that_o in_o this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v wise_a and_o safe_a counsel_n give_v prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o prov._n 3._o 23._o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o way_n safe_o and_o thy_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v this_o word_n counsel_n convert_v against_o evil_a man_n evil_a woman_n evil_a angel_n a_o evil_a world_n and_o against_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o never_o give_v bad_a counsel_n unto_o any_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n be_v best_a with_o reference_n to_o eternity_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o time_n also_o it_o bid_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v less_o concern_v and_o disturb_v and_o keep_v more_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world._n it_o bid_v we_o to_o walk_v upright_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v sure_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o carnal_a policy_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o undo_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n 4._o in_o this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n a_o complete_a armour_n be_v find_v to_o secure_a convert_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n eph._n 6._o 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v this_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v value_v indeed_o which_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n which_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o powerful_a adversary_n which_o certain_o defend_v and_o make_v we_o victorious_a when_o sight_v for_o eternal_a life_n when_o those_o against_o who_o these_o enemy_n prevail_v will_v sure_o die_v the_o everlasting_a death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n sound_a doctrine_n must_v be_v hold_v fast_o our_o judgement_n well_o settle_v against_o error_n here_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n sincere_a holiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o right_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o clean_a there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n here_o the_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o way_n be_v endure_v with_o patience_n here_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n believe_v on_o jesus_n rest_v on_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o true_a convert_v be_v not_o sink_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o despair_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o discourage_v by_o fiery_a trial_n by_o the_o sierce_a persecution_n here_o be_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o hope_n be_v lively_a well_o ground_v will_v never_o make_v ashamed_a and_o cause_v the_o convert_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o courage_n because_o redemption_n and_o glory_n be_v approach_a here_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o unto_o these_o piece_n of_o armour_n preces_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o be_v the_o church_n weapon_n must_v be_v add_v because_o we_o need_v not_o only_a armour_n but_o skill_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o from_z above_z then_o we_o shall_v prevail_v indeed_o when_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n how_o strong_a may_v be_v the_o consolation_n consider_v how_o complete_a and_o strong_a the_o armour_n be_v how_o strong_a the_o helper_n of_o a_o christian_a eph._n 6._o 10_o 18_o 5._o in_o this_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n the_o convert_n find_v promise_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o support_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o every_o condition_n be_v he_o afflict_v it_o be_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n not_o in_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n prov._n 3._o 12._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v profitable_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_n heb._n 12_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n chastize_v for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o convert_n poor_a and_o destitute_a he_o may_v cast_v all_o his_o care_n on_o god_n who_o care_v for_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o the_o young_a lion_n lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34._o 10._o be_v the_o convert_v tempt_v his_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o and_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v he_o heb._n 2._o ult_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v sore_o buffer_v by_o satan_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v what_o answer_n have_v he_o see_v be_v encourage_v when_o you_o see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n be_v the_o convert_v desert_v and_o trouble_v because_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o the_o face_n that_o be_v now_o hide_a will_v be_v show_v again_o and_o dry_v up_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o desert_a isa_n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n hide_v i_o my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n 6._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o convert_v that_o this_o perfect_a word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n never_o do_v any_o never_o shall_v any_o find_v it_o false_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n new_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o character_n that_o be_v indelible_a and_o abide_v it_o be_v a_o sustentation_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o cherish_v it_o unto_o that_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o new_a nature_n be_v immortal_a true_a grace_n never_o die_v but_o at_o death_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o have_v
thus_o of_o the_o righteous_a i_o be_o to_o speak_v also_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o to_o these_o you_o must_v understand_v 1._o all_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n all_o their_o sinful_a deed_n will_v follow_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n they_o will_v rise_v with_o they_o and_o against_o they_o at_o that_o day_n when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v appear_v and_o all_o his_o drunkenness_n his_o whoredom_n his_o unjust_a and_o cheat_a action_n all_o his_o evil_a deed_n of_o every_o fort_n shall_v surround_v and_o appear_v with_o he_o before_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n how_o will_v he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n how_o will_v he_o tremble_v to_o hear_v how_o loud_o they_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o not_o á_z deed_n of_o darkness_n but_o then_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n 2._o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o their_o very_a word_n shall_v all_o be_v account_v for_o the_o judge_n himself_o speak_v this_o very_o plain_o mat._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o idle_a word_n may_v be_v mean_v word_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n or_o idle_a and_o vain_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n use_n may_v signify_v false_a deceitful_a lie_v god_n do_v hear_v all_o word_n at_o present_a psal_n 139._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o and_o word_n which_o very_o much_o declare_v what_o most_o abound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v answer_v for_o at_o last_o and_o if_o unprofitable_a talk_n will_v then_o be_v condemn_v how_o sad_a will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a speaker_n of_o all_o egregious_a liar_n of_o all_o injurious_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o all_o blasphemer_n curse_v curse_a swearer_n of_o all_o who_o impious_a tongue_n have_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o blood_n and_o wound_n of_o god_n their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o serious_a pray_n have_v most_o presumptuous_o call_v upon_o and_o dare_v god_n to_o damn_v they_o 3._o as_o the_o work_n and_o word_n so_o the_o thought_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n thought_n be_v sin_n and_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o memorable_a be_v that_o which_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o these_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o and_o pardon_v alas_o these_o also_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o sinner_n vast_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o punishment_n how_o innumerable_a be_v the_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o the_o million_o of_o million_o of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n desire_n and_o lusting_n that_o have_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o heart_n searcher_n see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o know_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o he_o remember_v all_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a thought_n and_o tour_a imagination_n impure_a and_o lascivious_a thought_n and_o inward_a boil_a of_o concupiscence_n insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o eager_a project_n for_o filthy_a gain_n the_o stir_n of_o envy_n malice_n anger_n and_o revenge_n the_o judge_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 25._o it_o will_v be_v a_o large_a bill_n of_o indictment_n where_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n be_v all_o write_v down_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o â—ne_a forget_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n where_o all_o be_v record_v will_v be_v very_o amaze_a 4._o the_o sentence_n that_o will_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v unconceivable_o full_a of_o horror_n mat._n 25._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o lefthand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o deuâ—_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n to_o say_v depart_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n the_o sinner_n only_a hope_n and_o saviour_n to_o depart_v with_o a_o curse_n to_o depart_v into_o fire_n the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o be_v torment_v without_o any_o intermission_n or_o end_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o evil_a and_o hateful_a company_n as_o devil_n and_o damn_a angel_n this_o be_v woeful_a beyond_o all_o utterance_n and_o this_o sentence_n as_o soon_o as_o pass_v will_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v and_o therefore_o such_o be_v their_o malignity_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o but_o at_o the_o great_a day_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v sentence_v they_o will_v be_v send_v and_o force_v to_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a punishment_n or_o torment_n be_v remarkable_a for_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v certain_o be_v to_o eternity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o torment_v to_o eternity_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v torment_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v by_o eternal_a destruction_n you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v eternal_a annihilation_n or_o be_v turn_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o for_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o also_o cease_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternity_n than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n wicked_a man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o alas_o they_o must_v bear_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o indignation_n i_o speak_v thus_o terrible_o not_o without_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o you_o i_o will_v fain_o fright_v you_o by_o tell_v you_o of_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n that_o you_o may_v never_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o judgement_n if_o faith_n concern_v it_o be_v but_o more_o strong_a what_o a_o influence_n will_v it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n be_v these_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o fear_n of_o this_o judgement_n impress_v even_o upon_o natural_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o man_n commit_v the_o most_o secret_a wickedness_n that_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o dread_n upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v conscience_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v what_o man_n do_v not_o see_v and_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o which_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o offer_v great_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v wear_v off_o what_o be_v write_v there_o and_o though_o a_o sinner_n become_v ordinary_o very_o stupid_a and_o atheistical_a yet_o the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o judgement_n will_v sometime_o in_o spite_n of_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o thought_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v and_o then_o present_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o conscience_n judge_n at_o present_a and_o hint_n a_o future_a judgement_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o discrimination_n make_v in_o this_o world_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o grace_n have_v make_v between_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o discrimination_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n at_o present_a no_o man_n can_v know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o
the_o word_n be_v this_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o the_o master-sin_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v 1._o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o master_n sin_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o produce_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manis_fw-la to_o be_v forsake_v and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v application_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o argument_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n where_o my_o text_n lie_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v fond_a of_o that_o which_o be_v burdensome_a and_o grievous_a the_o weightiness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o weight_n to_o a_o soften_a and_o sensible_a soul_n though_o a_o stupid_a transgressor_n feel_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n do_v a_o mountain_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o yet_o when_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n sin_n present_o become_v very_o burdensome_a he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n give_v he_o will_v have_v new_a and_o other_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n and_o himself_o with_o self-abhorrency_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 31._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o your_o abomination_n david_n can_v not_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o convince_v of_o its_o evil_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o grieve_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n he_o fear_v his_o wrath_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o earnest_o implore_v compassion_n and_o favour_n his_o sin_n lie_v very_o hard_o upon_o he_o psal_n 38._o 4_o 6._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o sin_n be_v a_o weight_n unto_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o know_v but_o how_o weighty_a i_o can_v express_v no_o mind_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v sin_n be_v the_o weight_n which_o have_v sink_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v there_o into_o that_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o because_o sin_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v up_o under_o it_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o full_a a_o general_a a_o everlasting_a conviction_n that_o sin_n be_v heavy_a if_o we_o can_v discourse_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o gluttony_n pride_n contempt_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o holiness_n be_v light_n or_o weighty_a oh_o what_o will_v that_o tongue_n that_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n answer_v to_o such_o a_o question_n surely_n none_o in_o hell_n â—n_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v they_o thither_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o weight_n which_o burden_n the_o whole_a creation_n hard-hearted_a man_n groan_v not_o under_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a creation_n beside_o do_v the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 20._o and_o v._o 22._o we_o â—â—ow_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o even_o until_o now_o and_o all_o these_o travel_a pain_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin._n solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n use_v several_a very_o significant_a expression_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vaniny_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o increase_v vanity_n when_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n it_o make_v a_o sad_a alteration_n in_o it_o well_o may_v the_o creature_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o though_o their_o pain_n be_v terrible_a pain_n of_o travel_n yet_o because_o such_o pain_n they_o be_v hopeful_a and_o will_v issue_v in_o a_o restauration_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 21._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o restauration_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o god_n silence_n shall_v repress_v inquisitive_a curiosity_n 4._o sin_n be_v find_v a_o weight_n by_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n he_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o he_o do_v to_o bear_v this_o burden_n and_o no_o shoulder_n but_o he_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o bear_v it_o how_o do_v he_o groan_v under_o it_o this_o put_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n this_o make_v he_o sweat_v and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood._n this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o oh_o bless_a saviour_n what_o extort_a such_o cry_n as_o these_o from_o thou_o oh_o sinner_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o i_o save_v that_o lie_v so_o hard_o upon_o i_o isa_n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o if_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v bear_v such_o a_o heavy_a load_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n lay_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o all_o together_o 5._o god_n himself_o complain_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o weighty_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v very_o weary_a of_o isa_n 43._o 24._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o amos_n 2._o 13._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o almighty_a though_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o abundant_a in_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a nay_o sin_n will_v make_v duty_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o isa_n 1._o 13_o 14._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n your_o sabbath_n and_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o punish_v sinner_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n he_o speak_v as_o one_o about_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o a_o load_n isa_n 1._o 24._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n if_o sin_n be_v thus_o a_o weight_n i_o advise_v all_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o beg_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a fool_n indeed_o who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o add_v unto_o his_o own_o burden_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o master_n sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o here_o i_o will_v premise_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o all_o sin_n that_o be_v allow_v of_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v where_o it_o be_v allow_v a_o man_n that_o wilful_o continue_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v certain_o the_o servant_n of_o it_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o have_v tot_fw-la dominos_fw-la quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o lord_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o many_o person_n a_o particular_a sin_n which_o do_v prevail_v more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v all_o the_o humour_n yet_o one_o common_o be_v predominant_a and_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o all_o corruption_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a corruption_n that_o have_v the_o
be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n this_o sin_n stand_v up_o and_o forbid_v the_o banes._n we_o read_v of_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sober_o incline_v he_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n our_o lord_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o command_n the_o young_a man_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o second-table-precept_n he_o have_v be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o they_o all_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o at_o length_n our_o lord_n who_o know_v love_n to_o the_o world_n be_v his_o master_n sin_n bid_v he_o to_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o endure_v and_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n hinder_v his_o believe_v and_o conversion_n he_o go_v away_o very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o his_o riches_n be_v very_o unreasonable_o and_o excessive_o love_v he_o cleave_v to_o mammon_n and_o leave_v the_o only_a saviour_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o master_n sin_n which_o pretend_v most_o high_o to_o consult_v the_o sinner_n safety_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v advantage_v and_o delight_v be_v thing_n very_o take_v to_o humane_a nature_n pretence_n this_o way_n be_v prevalent_a but_o all_o sin_n pretence_n be_v vain_a when_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o christianity_n bind_v we_o cruel_o to_o dismember_v ourselves_o indeed_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o member_n be_v severe_o forbid_v but_o our_o member_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v part_v with_o but_o employ_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o lord_n intend_v be_v this_o either_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n and_o tempt_a object_n as_o without_o a_o hand_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v natural_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n as_o seem_o necessary_a as_o our_o right_a hand_n yet_o we_o must_v part_v with_o it_o and_o not_o spare_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o ruin_n of_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o sinner_n be_v apt_a above_o all_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o master_n sin_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o they_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o wicked_a heart_n towards_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n the_o unsanctified_a heart_n wish_n that_o the_o law_n be_v less_o holy_a that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sanctify_v do_v not_o desire_v the_o law_n be_v less_o strict_a and_o pure_a but_o that_o itself_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o conform_v unto_o a_o law_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o excellent_a it_o do_v not_o desire_v a_o liberty_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o that_o all_o the_o remain_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o way_n be_v more_o thorough_o mortify_v in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o produce_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o master_n sin_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v abandon_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v god_n principal_a enemy_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a provocation_n in_o the_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n the_o master_n sin_n which_o be_v most_o belove_a which_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n chief_o require_v must_v needs_o provoke_v he_o unto_o great_a jealousy_n this_o be_v the_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v great_o offensive_a for_o deserve_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a transgression_n â—â—al_n 19_o 13._o 2._o the_o master_n sin_n shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o sin_n have_v many_o bad_a effect_n but_o a_o worse_a can_v be_v name_v than_o this_o isa_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v let_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n speak_v what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o godâ—_n oh_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sinner_n every_o sin_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v the_o black_a the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o all_o which_o do_v most_o total_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n 3._o if_o the_o master-sin_n be_v not_o abandon_v no_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o sin_z and_o because_o they_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o because_o they_o hinder_v communion_n with_o god_n if_o he_o do_v then_o certain_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o the_o belove_a sin_n which_o be_v principal_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o grand_a obstruction_n of_o fellowship_n with_o him._n 4._o the_o master_n sin_n shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god._n how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v the_o false_a professor_n of_o his_o lie_a tongue_n and_o the_o unjust_a professor_n of_o his_o unrighteous_a deal_n the_o good_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o strive_v with_o very_o wicked_a man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o unreasonable_o love_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v love_v still_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o sanctifier_n the_o comforter_n no._n read_v what_o follow_v upon_o vex_v the_o spirit_n isa_n 63._o 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o 5._o the_o master_n sin_n shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o it_o be_v this_o chief_o that_o keep_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n why_o do_v so_o many_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v resolve_v their_o fleshly_a and_o their_o worldly_a lust_n shall_v rule_v there_o still_o and_o if_o christ_n rule_v not_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v he_o will_v save_v for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o nay_o as_o he_o will_v not_o save_v they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o slay_v they_o as_o for_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19_o 27._o i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n and_o the_o use_v be_v these_o three_o use_v i._o by_o way_n of_o examination_n try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o abandon_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v you_o and_o for_o you_o your_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o be_v you_o willing_a to_o have_v this_o sin_n whatever_o it_o be_v discover_v be_v you_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v signify_v to_o you_o what_o it_o be_v in_o you_o that_o most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o job_n profess_v that_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n job_n 31._o 33._o he_o that_o hide_v sin_n love_v it_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o servant_n a_o slave_n to_o it_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n itself_o can_v you_o come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o search_v ransack_v here_o let_v no_o sin_n lie_v conceal_v let_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v spare_v but_o especial_o discover_v the_o master-sin_n which_o be_v my_o great_a enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o 2._o be_v you_o willing_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o evil_a the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o master-sin_n if_o so_o this_o will_v argue_v that_o
it_o be_v no_o long_o love_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o malice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o like_v to_o have_v it_o discover_v when_o we_o like_v that_o its_o deceitful_a and_o damnable_a nature_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o falseness_n foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o naked_a sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o evil_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n that_o you_o can_v never_o too_o faithful_o and_o plain_o be_v warn_v against_o it_o 3._o do_v you_o apprehend_v your_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v from_o your_o master_n sin_n and_o therefore_o continual_o endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n give_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o army_n fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v all_o beside_o to_o be_v spare_v no_o certain_o many_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o battle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a design_n to_o take_v at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n all_o sin_n deserve_v thy_o hatred_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a a_o enemy_n as_o that_o thou_o may_v safe_o spare_v it_o but_o the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o chief_a foe_n therefore_o its_o destruction_n shall_v chief_o be_v design_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o master_n sin_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v still_o weaken_v by_o all_o mean_n oh_o say_v he_o that_o every_o mercy_n may_v help_v to_o kill_v it_o lead_n i_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o that_o every_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n may_v help_v to_o strike_v it_o more_o dead_a that_o every_o sermon_n may_v give_v this_o sin_n a_o blow_n that_o by_o every_o prayer_n i_o may_v obtain_v more_o strength_n against_o it_o that_o every_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n crucify_a use_v two_o of_o exhortation_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o sinner_n that_o be_v under_o the_o full_a four_o of_o their_o master_n sin._n then_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v too_o great_a remainder_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o their_o master_n sin._n it_o be_v story_v concern_v agrippina_n the_o mother_n of_o nero_n caesar_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o by_o a_o oracle_n that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o shall_v kill_v his_o own_o mother_n agrippina_n reply_v occidat_fw-la mode_n imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o do_v but_o reign_n o_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sinner_n concern_v their_o master_n lust_n let_v they_o but_o reign_v no_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v our_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n but_o what_o do_v you_o see_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o its_o wage_n that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o fond_a of_o its_o service_n what_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o sin_n shall_v have_v one_o slave_n in_o this_o whole_a congregation_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o 〈…〉_o st_o exhort_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n but_o especial_o the_o sin_n 〈…〉_o t_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o argument_n to_o persuade_v be_v these_o 1._o consider_v the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n while_o sin_n keep_v up_o its_o dominion_n satan_n hold_v fast_o his_o possession_n this_o sin_n be_v your_o most_o deadly_a disease_n and_o the_o strong_a cord_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n bind_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o captive_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o make_v the_o preacher_n pain_n lose_a labour_n this_o make_v mercy_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v lose_v upon_o you_o this_o make_v you_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o duty_n you_o perform_v 3._o this_o master_n sin_n be_v not_o without_o its_o train_n a_o great_a person_n especial_o a_o crown_v head_n be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a many_o that_o attend_v he_o a_o master_n sin_n have_v a_o great_a attendance_n many_o lust_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o main_a one_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o fulfil_n it_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o danger_n who_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n lodging_n in_o thou_o and_o lord_v it_o over_o thou_o 4._o suppose_v this_o master_n sin_n be_v alone_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v thou_o if_o a_o pistol_n be_v discharge_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o small_a bullet_n enter_v there_o it_o kill_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o cannon_n discharge_v at_o a_o man_n at_o once_o one_o sin_n suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a be_v there_o no_o more_o effectual_o and_o eternal_o to_o ruin_v thou_o 5._o the_o master_n sin_n war_n against_o thy_o soul_n most_o dangerous_o and_o wound_n most_o deep_o and_o after_o it_o have_v ruin_v thou_o oh_o with_o what_o anguish_n will_v it_o be_v reflect_v on_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n this_o will_v be_v there_o thy_o heavy_a load_n thou_o will_v remember_v how_o deaf_a thou_o werâ—_n to_o all_o counsel_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o how_o great_a thy_o madness_n be_v iâ—_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a even_o everlasting_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n oh_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o change_v your_o old_a master_n sin_n and_o let_v christ_n become_v your_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o saint_n in_o who_o there_o be_v too_o great_a remainder_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v once_o their_o master_n i_o exhort_v you_o more_o essectual_o and_o thorough_o to_o mortify_v it_o pray_v consider_v 1._o if_o this_o sin_n do_v frequent_o prevail_v it_o will_v keep_v you_o very_o low_a in_o grace_n faith_n will_v be_v weak_a hope_n will_v be_v dampt_v love_n will_v be_v cool_a and_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n will_v woeful_o languish_v 2._o as_o you_o will_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n so_o will_v be_v low_a in_o comfort_n when_o temptation_n be_v yield_v to_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v peace_n will_v be_v disturb_v thâ—_n pride_n thy_o passion_n thy_o carnal_a affection_n prevail_v will_v make_v thy_o heart_n too_o much_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o ca_fw-mi 〈…〉_o rest_n who_o water_n cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o t_o 〈…〉_o lency_n of_o this_o easy_o beset_a sin_n will_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr to_o your_o great_a and_o gracious_a lord_n it_o will_v make_v his_o work_n to_o 〈…〉_o glected_a and_o when_o do_v to_o be_v do_v too_o negligent_o sorry_a servant_n you_o will_v be_v and_o very_o sorry_a your_o service_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sanctify_a you_o be_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o your_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o but_o sin_n make_v you_o unmeet_a and_o more_o unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o serve_v he_o 4._o this_o sin_n will_v make_v you_o to_o shine_v less_o in_o your_o life_n it_o will_v full_o your_o conversation_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n oh_o keep_v unspotted_a and_o walk_v exact_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o 5._o this_o sin_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o set_v in_o a_o cloud_n it_o may_v fill_v you_o with_o doubt_n when_o you_o be_v die_v and_o that_o will_v be_v very_o dreadful_a you_o may_v be_v terrible_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n when_o you_o be_v just_a at_o heaven_n gate_n be_v therefore_o upright_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o iniquity_n that_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o your_o life_n have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o lively_a hope_n in_o death_n and_o that_o your_o end_n when_o it_o come_v may_v be_v more_o perfect_a peace_n use_v iii_o of_o direction_n how_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v you_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o pray_v for_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o david_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o strong_a corruption_n and_o do_v a_o deed_n that_o be_v very_o foul_a cry_v for_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o more_o right_a and_o constant_a spirit_n he_o know_v that_o to_o purge_v the_o fountain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o streaâ—s_v clean_a go_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v give_v to_o all_o who_o prize_n and_o desire_v such_o a_o heart_n sâ—rike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o branch_n and_o this_o top_n branch_n the_o master-sin_n will_v wither_v 2._o serious_o â—â—â—â—o_v heart_n how_o much_o the_o sin_n that_o naâ—â—â—aâ—ly_o be_v 〈◊〉_d belove_v do_v deserâ—â—â—â—ur_n hatred_n hate_a sin_n be_v so_o â—eak_v that_o it_o can_v ruin_v none_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o give_v it_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o its_o hand_n to_o flay_v you_o 3._o resist_v the_o very_a first_o stir_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o you_o i_o believe_v if_o david_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o behold_v from_o his_o palace_n the_o beauteous_a bathsheba_n have_v present_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n sin_n be_v more_o weak_a at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n counsel_n be_v watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n â—â—_o 41._o 4._o if_o you_o will_v abandon_v the_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o the_o contrary_a grace_n be_v pride_n thy_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o humility_n be_v passion_n thy_o master-sin_n pray_v much_o for_o patience_n â—â—â—_o for_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o master-sin_n pray_o that_o thou_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—ve_n and_o mind_n a_o better_a world_n better_a honour_n better_a plea_n 〈…〉_o a_o more_o last_a wealth_n than_o this_o world_n can_v yield_v 5_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v this_o master-sin_n be_v careful_o hide_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o word_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o moâ—th_n thou_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o may_v have_v a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o may_v go_v further_o and_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin._n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v take_v with_o it_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o iniquity_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o 6._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o sin_n true_o die_v but_o upon_o christ_n cross_n gal_n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n these_o be_v never_o mortify_v but_o by_o be_v crucify_a how_o can_v the_o old_a adam_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serâ—e_v sin_n 7._o call_v in_o the_o spirit_n aid_n he_o can_v make_v the_o word_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o strong_a sin_n there_o he_o glorify_v christ_n and_o can_v draw_v you_o to_o he_o and_o enable_v you_o by_o faith_n to_o derive_v grace_n from_o he_o sufficient_a to_o help_v you_o against_o the_o most_o powerful_a corruption_n he_o can_v kill_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o can_v mortify_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n â—_o 13._o the_o strong_a member_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 5._o and_o he_o can_v seal_v you_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n finis_fw-la